Bennosuke
 'Perhaps you should open a few more windows. How do you deal with the smell?' Rachel asks with obvious distaste. Being asked to sit on a towel seemed demeaning to her even if it wasn't intended as a slight. She will remain standing. 

The male vampire gives Rachel a glare, pursing his lips together in an attempt to stifle his anger. He does not respond to this, but to Rachel's questions on the attacks he says pointedly, " The attacks happened at the very end of the night, when we had all left the Church for our havens. My understanding is the firetrucks came a little before six in the morning. Ghouls, we suspect... ghouls of the Carthians. " He keeps his voice at a whisper, though in the silence he is easily understood.

He turns his attention to Anna when she makes her introductions. " Nice to meet you, " he says politely, making a point of glaring once back at Rachel before saying, " I am Antoine, " his voice briefly tinged with a hint of French patois as he says his name. To the question, Antoine replies, " Masquerade breaches? I'm not sure. We only have a security camera at the front and back door, and they caught nothing. I hope that doesn't mean you won't bring these... perpetrators to justice. "
Daishain
  "It is certainly our intention to bring whomever is responsible before judgement one way or another."   Karl states,   "However, we have reason to suspect that not all is as it seems. We just came from another crime scene, where it looked like the Lance attacked a Carthian. Only there was a detail that makes us suspect the Lance may not actually have been involved."   He looks the kindred in the eye to be sure he understood.   "And now here we are at a scene where it looks like the Carthians attacked the Lance. If that is the truth, then we will proceed accordingly, if not... We would appreciate any assistance you might have in determining the truth of things as well as ensuring matters do not get more out of hand."  
  "In the meantime, is there anything else you can tell us about the event or what was left behind?"  
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The male vampire gives Rachel a glare, pursing his lips together in an attempt to stifle his anger. He does not respond to this, but to Rachel's questions on the attacks he says pointedly, " The attacks happened at the very end of the night, when we had all left the Church for our havens. My understanding is the firetrucks came a little before six in the morning. Ghouls, we suspect... ghouls of the Carthians. " He keeps his voice at a whisper, though in the silence he is easily understood.

He turns his attention to Anna when she makes her introductions. " Nice to meet you, " he says politely, making a point of glaring once back at Rachel before saying, " I am Antoine, " his voice briefly tinged with a hint of French patois as he says his name. To the question, Antoine replies, " Masquerade breaches? I'm not sure. We only have a security camera at the front and back door, and they caught nothing. I hope that doesn't mean you won't bring these... perpetrators to justice. " 
 

 Anna Wu 

“Thank you for inviting us inside,” Anna replied, “yes, we are interested in finding the responsible party and we’re tracking them down, but additional irresponsible behavior is important as well.”

“We all rely on the Traditions,” Anna said, “I’m not sure if you’re aware, but the Herald and the Prince’s progeny are attempting to broker a peace with your respective primogen.  We’ll have to abide by the decisions made at that meeting, if it’s successful.  If the responsible party can be found, restitution will most likely be in order.  If there is a Masquerade breach as a result of the attack as well, that’s a different conversation.  That’s why we’re digging,  I don’t want attacks like this to be resolved with a slap on the wrist.  If you happen to know anything more, i ask that you tell us now.  If you find something later, regarding this or something else, you can contact me directly, or pass my number to your sire if you like.”

She offered to exchange numbers with Antoine.
Haval
Rachel will meet Antoine's glare with a slight smile but will let the others take the lead unless she had something to contribute.
Bennosuke
The  man  listens to Karl with the same look of disdain he had shared with Rachel. When Karl says,


 "It is certainly our intention to bring whomever is responsible before judgement one way or another." Karl states, "However, we have reason to suspect that not all is as it seems. We just came from another crime scene, where it looked like the Lance attacked a Carthian. 

he interrupts saying, " It's Spear. No one calls us The Lance, " spitting the words out with venom.

Antione replies to Karl's question by saying, " Just some empty cans on lighter fluid, left around the side of the building. Nothing else really " Still scowling he says hastily, " Aren't you guys supposed to be good at using The Sight? Use your Shadow powers; I'm sure you'll be able to figure out some things my master and I could not. "

To Anna he replies, " I was not aware. My master and I, we are not in direct... favor with our Primogen, and are usually the last to find out about that sort of thing. " There is not the same vitriol in his words as he addresses Anna. " I'm sorry, but I'm giving you all the information I have. I wish I had more, " Antoine adds. He happily exchanges numbers with Anna, providing his QR code for The Pulse.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The  man  listens to Karl with the same look of disdain he had shared with Rachel. When Karl says,



he interrupts saying, " It's Spear. No one calls us The Lance, " spitting the words out with venom.

Antione replies to Karl's question by saying, " Just some empty cans on lighter fluid, left around the side of the building. Nothing else really " Still scowling he says hastily, " Aren't you guys supposed to be good at using The Sight? Use your Shadow powers; I'm sure you'll be able to figure out some things my master and I could not. "

To Anna he replies, " I was not aware. My master and I, we are not in direct... favor with our Primogen, and are usually the last to find out about that sort of thing. " There is not the same vitriol in his words as he addresses Anna. " I'm sorry, but I'm giving you all the information I have. I wish I had more, " Antoine adds. He happily exchanges numbers with Anna, providing his QR code for The Pulse. 
 

 Anna Wu 

“The cans of lighter fluid might be a good start, can you show us where those are?” Anna replied.

“Oh, that’s unfortunate,” Anna said regarding the Primogen, “they’re probably not advertising it really either, in case nothing comes of it or the meeting doesn’t even happen.  Hopefully they can figure something out.  A war is the last thing any of us need.”
Bennosuke
" I can go get them, " Antoine says in reply, getting up slowly and taking his time as he crosses out of the kitchen, passing Rachel and Karl as if they were not in the room. He returns with a grey plastic laundry basket filled with several lighter fluid containers; the caustic stench preceding him and growing stronger as he places the basket before the Hounds. He says calmly, " I hope this helps. "

He listens to the rest of what Anna has to say impassively, nodding his head but adding little else.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
  Aren't you guys supposed to be good at using The Sight? Use your Shadow powers; I'm sure you'll be able to figure out some things my master and I could not.  
 

 'I'll have to defer to my colleagues on that matter. My talents are a little more involved.'  Rachel doesn't see any reason to elaborate.  'You said it happened before six? I don't suppose there were any kine businesses open nearby that early? It's always possible someone saw something.'  She had to wonder if the Spear cared enough to have conducted their own investigations rather then simply blaming the Cartheans.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " I can go get them, " Antoine says in reply, getting up slowly and taking his time as he crosses out of the kitchen, passing Rachel and Karl as if they were not in the room. He returns with a grey plastic laundry basket filled with several lighter fluid containers; the caustic stench preceding him and growing stronger as he places the basket before the Hounds. He says calmly, " I hope this helps. "

He listens to the rest of what Anna has to say impassively, nodding his head but adding little else. 
 

Anna nodded to Karl, suggesting he should give the lighter fluid containers a look.
Bennosuke
Antione raises a manicured eyebrow at the question. Speaking with a demeanor that a mortal might describe as "sassy", he replies, " This is unfortunately a residential street honey. And this isn't the safest neighborhood. Most of the locals know to keep their mouths shut, what with all the gang violence, and homeless. A fair amount of immigrants too, many of whom are afraid of being deported. Unless you have ways of making people talk, I'm not sure the Kine are going to be of much help. " This is a far less reserved demeanor than Antoine had recently been maintaining, and his eyes dart from vampire to vampire, the seed of anxiety clearly starting to sprout.

He sees Anna gestures to Karl, but makes no attempt to help Karl with the empty gasoline containers. He instead stares at Karl with a mix of disdain and curiosity.
Haval
Rachel smiles broadly at that last point.  'Oh I'm very friendly. Most people talk to me eventually.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
 Rachel smiles broadly at that last point.  'Oh I'm very friendly. Most people talk to me eventually.'  
 

Anna ignored the back and forth between Antoine and Rachel and waited for Karl to examine the containers.
Daishain
Karl looks over the gas cans, not expecting to see anything of special interest, but one never knew.   "These should do quite well for a focus. I'll begin an auspex, but please be cautious around me while I am in the trance, if you did not know this requires loosening of control of the beast."  

He seeks out a quiet place to work, perhaps up by the altar, with a view of the destruction.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
Using the cans as the focus as stated.
Int+occult+auspex yes?  (9d10)[ 7 ][ 8 ][ 5 ][ 3 ][ 1 ][ 6 ][ 2 ][ 6 ][ 3 ](41) 
ten again  (9d10)[ 7 ][ 7 ][ 4 ][ 5 ][ 5 ][ 1 ][ 7 ][ 4 ][ 5 ](45) 
 
Daishain
Karl settles in, but finds his beast fighting him, resisting the efforts to force it into compliance. Before it slips his grasp he's only able to manage a single query.   "Who was responsible for this destruction?"  
Bennosuke
A familiar haze begins to cloud over Karl's vision. The Kindred in the room witness as Karl's face suddenly grows hard and dark, his eyes taking on a reflective and unnatural glow. Though Anna has witnessed this on countless nights in the last few years, it strikes her that at this moment, Karl is simply not home, maybe not even in control. The face staring down at the spent cans of gasoline is a reflection of The Beast; a primitive yet alien hunger, that she was more than intimate with herself.

In Karl's mind's eye, he watches as a small pack of flaming rodents explode out of a van parked in the street outside this church. They swarm towards the building, screeching and chittering as they scrabble on naked pink claws, their thousand wormy tails snaking this way and that. As the mass of rats descend on the church, Karl catches site of a pair of glowing red eyes stare from the window of the parked vehicle.

As the vision starts to fade, Karl is left with a sour taste in his mouth. It seemed the Beast had been particularly withholding in this attempted Auspex. In fact, Karl can feel the Beast's glee in his frustration, a mirthful sort of animal spite. But as he mulls it over, Karl is struck by the thought that a not-uncommon nickname for The Carthians was "Vermin"... and a second thought strikes him, that they are also sometimes called "Firebrands", though of course the flames in this vision could just as easily have been the gasoline and the fire started by the Carthian ghouls this vision represented.

(OOC: While it's not in the rules, given Karl's actual powers, and your very bad luck, I will allow you to roll again, at the cost of a blood point to get more information using spirit's touch here)
Daishain
Karl narrows his eyes and tries to grasp at the beast again, shaking slightly with the effort.   "You will answer me stubborn thing."  
 
 Spoiler: OOC 
 (9d10)[ 3 ][ 9 ][ 5 ][ 7 ][ 5 ][ 3 ][ 4 ][ 8 ][ 3 ](47) 
ten again  (9d10)[ 1 ][ 3 ][ 3 ][ 1 ][ 9 ][ 5 ][ 2 ][ 1 ][ 8 ](33) 
 
Bennosuke
Karl can feel the cold heat inside his chest, as he pushes his powers in Auspex. He can feel the Beast resisting, growling in outrage, but the outrage slowly simmers away into submission.

(OOC: Karl is down to 7BP. He can ask two more question as previously detailed.)
Bennosuke
" Where are the rats now, " Karl asks, unsure if the words have actually escaped his lips or remained locked in his skull.

The Beast growls in reply, as the same haze descends upon Karl's vision and conscience. Karl finds himself standing in a small and dark parking lot, walled on two sides by buildings and surrounded otherwise by barbed wire crowned chain link. The same van from the prior vision is parked in this lot, along with a dark and rusted looking vehicles that seem to blend into the surrounding shadows. Though the night's fog is heavy in this vision, a light shines from overhead, and looking up, Karl finds himself staring at an improbable pink neon sign. The moment it comes into view, Karl's head is filled with the electric buzzing of the neon lighting. The sign reads "The Overlook Motel". The sound gets louder and louder. The pink electric light gets brighter and brighter.

The stimuli become overwhelming, and Karl finds himself dropping to a knee back inside the makeshift church. A wet cold spreads across the left side of Karl's cheek, and when he brings a finger to it, he finds that he has smudged a blood tear into his cheek. Undeterred, Karl asks his second question, " Were the rats trying to start a larger fight between the Lancea and the Carthians? "

This time there is no vision; only a deafening rumbling noise deep within Karl's skull, like the very beginnings of thunder, or a feral dog's growl. There are no words to this noise, though Karl understands the reply. The answer is "Yes".

Karl pulls himself to his feet, and pulling out his phone, quickly texts what he has learned to Anna and Rachel via the Pulse, eying Antoine defiantly in his silence. His texts read, " Likely Carthian attack.  They're staying somewhere called The Overlook Motel. It was an attempt to increase friction between the Spear and the Carthians. "
Haval
Rachel will Google the Overlook Motel, San Francisco.
Bennosuke
She quickly finds the website, which seems to have last been updated in the 90s. The Overlook looked like a pretty dingy place, on the Southern border of The Mission, near Bernal heights. It looked like the sort of cheap hole in the wall that one might stay at for a night if they were on their way through town, or where a prostitute might take a john for a cheap lay.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 She quickly finds the website, which seems to have last been updated in the 90s. The Overlook looked like a pretty dingy place, on the Southern border of The Mission, near Bernal heights. It looked like the sort of cheap hole in the wall that one might stay at for a night if they were on their way through town, or where a prostitute might take a john for a cheap lay. 
 

“We have a lead,” Anna said to Antoine, it bears further investigation.

“It is likely this attack was made to try and increase conflict between your two covenants,” she continued, “please convey this information to your Sire when convenient; premature retaliatory strikes may play into the hands of whoever had the fire set.”

Anna typed out on her phone: “let’s go get them.”
Once they are outside , assuming Karl shares everything he saw, Anna will make it a point to say they should investigate the van as well.

Internally, she is hoping to trace the van back to Nova.

“We should make the final approach on foot,” Anna said.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Thundercracker 
 “It is likely this attack was made to try and increase conflict between your two covenants,” she continued, “please convey this information to your Sire when convenient; premature retaliatory strikes may play into the hands of whoever had the fire set.” 
 

Inside Rachel will let Anna explain Karl's findings. On the way out once they were in private,  'I suppose it's too much to hope for that some lower ranking member of the Carthians is responsible for this? This is getting messy.' 
Bennosuke
 We have a lead,” Anna said to Antoine, it bears further investigation.

“It is likely this attack was made to try and increase conflict between your two covenants,” she continued, “please convey this information to your Sire when convenient; premature retaliatory strikes may play into the hands of whoever had the fire set.” 

" I see, " Antoine says flatly to Anna, giving Karl one last glare, " I will discuss this with my Sire. I assure you three that we will not do anything too... quick tempered. " He pauses for a moment before adding, " However, I am sure that if The Prince does not provide swift justice, then my Sire and his flock, however meager, will be less than happy. Then, I can make no promises. "

When it is clear the Hounds are ready to leave, Antonio will accompany them to the door, closing it behind them. Outside, the air is cold and wet after the rain, and the stench of ozone and city clings to everything. Once they are away from the building, Karl will reply to Anna, " I am not opposed to getting it all done now, but playing devil's advocate, we can always go do some recon, figure out who they are , and bring that info to Tony and the Prince. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " I see, " Antoine says flatly to Anna, giving Karl one last glare, " I will discuss this with my Sire. I assure you three that we will not do anything too... quick tempered. " He pauses for a moment before adding, " However, I am sure that if The Prince does not provide swift justice, then my Sire and his flock, however meager, will be less than happy. Then, I can make no promises. "

When it is clear the Hounds are ready to leave, Antonio will accompany them to the door, closing it behind them. Outside, the air is cold and wet after the rain, and the stench of ozone and city clings to everything. Once they are away from the building, Karl will reply to Anna, " I am not opposed to getting it all done now, but playing devil's advocate, we can always go do some recon, figure out who they are , and bring that info to Tony and the Prince. " 
 

“That’s the plan,” Anna said, “we have to find the van first, at a minimum… we can go from there.”
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Thundercracker 
 “That’s the plan,” Anna said, “we have to find the van first, at a minimum… we can go from there.” 
 

 'I have an appointment to keep first. And I feel like finding this van wouldn't be my area of expertise anyway. You could both come with me but I don't think Blackstar would appreciate it. Perhaps I could meet up with you later?' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
  'I have an appointment to keep first. And I feel like finding this van wouldn't be my area of expertise anyway. You could both come with me but I don't think Blackstar would appreciate it. Perhaps I could meet up with you later?'  
 

“Go ahead, do what you have to,” Anna said.

She had appointments to keep as well, but their quarry would probably not stay at the hotel forever. Plus,  was a Hound and if she didn’t go, she couldn’t assume any of the others would.
Bennosuke
Karl nods his head at Rachel and adds, " Sounds good. Just Pulse us when you are done... and we'll do the same if we finish up first. " He fixes his coat and looks up briefly at the sky, eyeing the blood red star that somehow cut through the clouds and fog.

Turning to Anna, Karl says, " It's basically walking distance to the Overlook, but we can drive if you prefer. I figure on foot will be less easy to spot... but not as ideal if we have to get out of a bad situation. "
Haval
Before she leaves Rachel will add,  'I have to wonder why they're in the hotel in the first place. Surely it would be easier for them to split up if they were at all worried about someone coming after them. Anyway, try to keep yourselves out of trouble.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Karl nods his head at Rachel and adds, " Sounds good. Just Pulse us when you are done... and we'll do the same if we finish up first. " He fixes his coat and looks up briefly at the sky, eyeing the blood red star that somehow cut through the clouds and fog.

Turning to Anna, Karl says, " It's basically walking distance to the Overlook, but we can drive if you prefer. I figure on foot will be less easy to spot... but not as ideal if we have to get out of a bad situation. " 
 

"We can walk from here then, just need to get the rifle first," Anna said.

She'll use her powers of obfuscate to make it appear like she is not holding anything.
Bennosuke
Rachel splits from her companions and drives up to Pacific Heights. This time of night, the traffic has already begun to thin, and soon Rachel finds herself pushing her car up the steep tree lined streets of one of the wealthiest neighborhoods in San Francisco. The houses in Pacific Heights are a mix of well maintained Victorians, and a hodge podge of more modern architecture.

Mother Blackstar's place is easy to find and soon Rachel is parked just across the street. The Primogen's home is a massive three story in the Dutch Colonial Revival fashion with white brick and a tiled gambrel roof. Vines climb the facing of the house, and massive sculpted shrubbery line the entrance. Soft yellow light pours from the massive glass windows, though Rachel cannot see in.

Rachel is greeted again at the door by Graham, The Primogen's ghoul and butler. He is a jowly man with wispy thinning hair that may once have been blond and curled, but now sits flatly on his pink scalp in a gelled sort of comb over. His round wire rimmed spectacles almost sparkle in the soft light pouring out from behind him as he gives Rachel a warm grin. " Welcome my lady. Good to see you again, " he says with a charming English accent. Tonight he is wearing a navy rollneck under a charcoal flannel suit, and he looks every bit the gentleman.

***********************************

Anna follows Karl back to their car, where they furtively grab the rifle.

(OOC: Anna activates Touch of Shadow, and is down to 7/10 vitae. Please roll Wits + Larceny + Obfuscate)
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Welcome my lady. Good to see you again, " 
 

Rachel will hand him her coat with a smile. Even if it was an affectation she was amused to see it.  'I take it Mother is currently at home?' 
Bennosuke
The rare passersby pay no attention to the weapon in Anna's possession as she and Karl make their way the few blocks to The Overlook Hotel. A man even makes eye contact with Anna to give a neighborly "hello" and nod of the head without registering the rifle's presence.

(OOC: Three successes by my count.)

Karl and Anna approach the motel from the opposite side of the street. The Overlook is an old three story, its detailing screaming 70s art deco. A small parking lot off the street is boardered by the three wings of the motel, though a buzzing neon sign screams "More Parking in the Back". Karl's mind flashes to the vision The Beast had given him of the parking lot behind the motel. Shining proudly on top of the main wing is the neon pink sign that Karl had seen as well, buzzing out in cursive lettering "The Overlook Motel". There are a few cars parked in the front lot, though none of them are the van Karl had seen. There is also a door at the base of the building with a sign that reads "Lobby Check In", though this one is thankfully not electric. The lights are on in the lobby, though most of the windows of the various motel rooms are dark.

**************************************************  *********

Graham pauses for a moment before replying, perhaps mulling over his reply before saying, " Yes, she has been expecting you. " He gives Rachel a warm smile and opening the door wider says, " Please come in. Follow me. " The ghoul steps aside to allow Rachel in, before softly closing the door. Inside it is comfortably heated, and warmly lit.

Graham leads his guest up the stairs into the familiar parlor, where Mother Blackstar sits at a tall leather wingback chair, her feet propped on a matching ottoman. She is at least pretending to read a book, though she looks up as Rachel finishes mounting the stairs. " Please, have a seat, " The Primogen says, gesturing to a nearby couch without making any attempt to rise. She closes the book without marking her place, and places it on a small side table next to her chair. Waiting till her guest has sat down, she says, " Thank you for coming Rachel. I hope you have some good news for me. "
Haval
Rachel will sit down.  'Interesting news certainly. I don't think I'm qualified enough to say if it's good or not.'  Something in her recoils at the memory of the toad statue but she'll move on.  'Oleander showed me something up in the hills that she belives is a gateway. She seemed to think that it's something that you've already been looking for.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The rare passersby pay no attention to the weapon in Anna's possession as she and Karl make their way the few blocks to The Overlook Hotel. A man even makes eye contact with Anna to give a neighborly "hello" and nod of the head without registering the rifle's presence.

(OOC: Three successes by my count.)

Karl and Anna approach the motel from the opposite side of the street. The Overlook is an old three story, its detailing screaming 70s art deco. A small parking lot off the street is boardered by the three wings of the motel, though a buzzing neon sign screams "More Parking in the Back". Karl's mind flashes to the vision The Beast had given him of the parking lot behind the motel. Shining proudly on top of the main wing is the neon pink sign that Karl had seen as well, buzzing out in cursive lettering "The Overlook Motel". There are a few cars parked in the front lot, though none of them are the van Karl had seen. There is also a door at the base of the building with a sign that reads "Lobby Check In", though this one is thankfully not electric. The lights are on in the lobby, though most of the windows of the various motel rooms are dark.

**************************************************  *********

Graham pauses for a moment before replying, perhaps mulling over his reply before saying, " Yes, she has been expecting you. " He gives Rachel a warm smile and opening the door wider says, " Please come in. Follow me. " The ghoul steps aside to allow Rachel in, before softly closing the door. Inside it is comfortably heated, and warmly lit.

Graham leads his guest up the stairs into the familiar parlor, where Mother Blackstar sits at a tall leather wingback chair, her feet propped on a matching ottoman. She is at least pretending to read a book, though she looks up as Rachel finishes mounting the stairs. " Please, have a seat, " The Primogen says, gesturing to a nearby couch without making any attempt to rise. She closes the book without marking her place, and places it on a small side table next to her chair. Waiting till her guest has sat down, she says, " Thank you for coming Rachel. I hope you have some good news for me. " 
 

Damn.  Anna had hoped to find the van still here. As Karl’s Auspex was better than hers, she looked to him first.
“Can you sense any Kindred or ghouls nearby, aside from us?” Anna asked Karl.
Bennosuke
Rachel's words seem to pique the Primogen's interests almost immediately. She leans forward in her chair towards Rachel, hands almost claw-like as she grips her her knees. " A gateway? " she asks, " You mean... to Their side? " For a moment Mother Blackstar's eyes are wide, feral and hungry. Then she leans back in her chair and shakes her head. " How did Oleander find this? Where is it? " And before Rachel can reply, she adds a third question, " Did she name a price? "

********************************************

Kar's eyes go hazy for a moment again, and when he comes out of it there is a nasty look on his face, his fangs extended and visible from behind curled lips. " They're here, " he growls almost dismissively, " somewhere inside, though I can't tell where. " He points to the sign that says "More Parking in the Back", and says, " We should probably check back there. I'm pretty sure that was where I saw their car in my vision. "

He reaches into his coat, and Anna can tell that Karl is reaching for his pistol. But he adds, " Unless you wanna just go straight in. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Rachel's words seem to pique the Primogen's interests almost immediately. She leans forward in her chair towards Rachel, hands almost claw-like as she grips her her knees. " A gateway? " she asks, " You mean... to Their side? " For a moment Mother Blackstar's eyes are wide, feral and hungry. Then she leans back in her chair and shakes her head. " How did Oleander find this? Where is it? " And before Rachel can reply, she adds a third question, " Did she name a price? "

********************************************

Kar's eyes go hazy for a moment again, and when he comes out of it there is a nasty look on his face, his fangs extended and visible from behind curled lips. " They're here, " he growls almost dismissively, " somewhere inside, though I can't tell where. " He points to the sign that says "More Parking in the Back", and says, " We should probably check back there. I'm pretty sure that was where I saw their car in my vision. "

He reaches into his coat, and Anna can tell that Karl is reaching for his pistol. But he adds, " Unless you wanna just go straight in. " 
 

“We get the license plate of the car first,” Anna said, “then we bust in on them, make sure they’re not a threat, and get a recorded statement of who put them up to this.”

She paused.

“Either that or we dump their torpid bodies in the van and cart them off to Tony’s, but I’d rather not have to carry anyone tonight,” she added.
Haval
Rachel will lean over and pass Blackstar her phone with the picture of the toad statue already open.  'Their side? Then you have some idea who they are. I had the feeling they were observing us all the way up the trail.'  The sound of their laughter was hard to forget.  'Gateway is perhaps a stretch. I'm not sure it's something any of us would want to pass through. Oleander told me she encouraged a mortal to stick his head into the statue's mouth. Apparently a hand dragged him inside and they haven't been seen since.'  Rachel says that last point like she didn't quite believe it.  'You can't tell from looking at the picture,but the water was running uphill and into the statue's mouth. I'd like to think that would be quite difficult to fake.' 

To answer the other questions.  'Apparently one of Oleander's ghouls stumbled across the statue. Given it's in the woods in the middle of nowhere it's not something that would be easy for one of us to find before dawn. She did insist on blindfolding me before she'd even drive me up there. I could probably make a rough guess as to the area but there's a lot of ground to cover. Obviously she would prefer to get something in return for the location of the statue but she didn't see fit to tell me what. Would you like me to call her?' 
Bennosuke
Karl nods his head, and joins Anna walking across the driveway to follow the side of the building to the back lot. As they walk he says, " If we're busting in on them, we're gonna have to take them by surprise. I'm assuming its ghouls, but my guess is we're gonna be outnumbered and if there are Kindred, we could be badly outgunned. "

The two move along the side of the building, passing a few overstuffed dumpsters till they reach a small lot fenced in by chainlink. The space is big enough for maybe seven or eight cars but there's only four in occupancy. One of the four is easily identified as the van from Karl's vision. He pulls out his phone and snaps a few pictures, walking around the side and trying to peer through the tinted windows. Searching through his pockets, Karl says, " I'm pretty sure I've got a tracker on me somewhere. If we want I could also tag the van and we could let them take us to whomever put them up to the arson. I mean, we know it's Nova, right? "

**************************************************  *******

Mother Blackstar only seems to grow more excited as Rachel describes her experience on the mountain. She nods her head and says, "  They  are the strange folk... the Faerie. They have magic and powers quiet... unique to our own. " The Primogen speaks solemnly, like she were revealing some protected secret. " I have had a little contact with their kind. Received a few favors. They are spoken about much in the books and scrolls of our Circle. There are even some who believe that our gods are Faeries, or the dieties of the Fae. "

She listens further to Rachel, but shakes her head when her acolyte offers to call. " Duchesse Oleander hopes to gain my favor with this, and maybe it is deserved, but she is nothing but a greedy scavenger, " she replies with acid. The Primogen chuckles to herself then shakes her head again, saying, " You met others, yes? Her ghouls were with you, I presume. I suspect the information I need can be squeezed from one of them... one way or another. You and I together, we could accomplish this. "
Thundercracker
“You don’t think we should go in now, when they’re here?” Anna asked.

Anna turned her senses towards the motel.

 
 Spoiler 
using auspex: how many Kindred and ghouls are inside?
 
Haval
 'The Crone is one of them?'  Rachel tries to be analytical on these matters and is open to the possibility that Blackstar was right.  'And does that mean they are able to contact you anywhere? I half expected that laughter to follow me back to San Francisco.' 

She'll nod at the mention of Oleander's ghouls.  'The one that was with us on the trail was called Charles. It shouldn't be that hard to take him away from Oleander if we can get his address. Perhaps my new friend Patrick knows his full name?' 
 
 Spoiler 

Does Rachel know anything concrete about the Faerie

Int 3 +Occult 2
 (5d10)[ 7 ][ 10 ][ 3 ][ 10 ][ 1 ](31) 

Any 10s
 (5d10)[ 3 ][ 1 ][ 10 ][ 4 ][ 7 ](25) 
 
Bennosuke
Karl shrugs, his brow furrowed and lips pursed. " Just saying we should be careful, " he replies. He finally pulls a hand out of his coat and says, " Got one. Give me a moment and I'll get it placed. "

While Karl works on placing the tracker, Anna lets her vision blur as she allows The Beast to turn its attention to the building. As the creature begins to show her its answer, her head is filled with a chorus of hissing and rattling and shrieking noises. The cacophony drowns into the background as Anna's vision floats across a dark room, shifting as if she were bodily part of a seeping fog. Her vision moves slowly over a stone box, reminiscent of an above ground sarcophagus. Engraved across the rough grey stone are ornate English letters. Though Anna can't seem to focus on the words, she gets the sense that legal scripture has been chiseled all over the tome.

Suddenly the sarcophagus lid is gone, and for a moment Anna catches a glimpse of a corpse. Even though it does not move, and its face is out of focus, Anna knows this is a Kindred. But as the body comes closer into focus, Anna suddenly finds the body gone... long since fled. Instead, all that is left inside is a twitching pile of milky white maggots.

As the vision pulls out, Anna can only conclude that there are no Kindred inside the motel.

**********************************************

" Or one of their gods, " Mother Blackstar says, correcting Rachel on her assertion about The Crone. To her next question she replies, " No, they cannot just contact you anywhere. They are... fickle things, and mostly only appear when they want you to see them. I have spent much time trying to find how to summon them, how to have more sway and how I might harness their powers. " She shakes her head, and says bitterly, " Aisling might have been the key.,, " but her voice trails off on the thought. Her eyes go dark and hard, suddenly fixated on something distant.


 She'll nod at the mention of Oleander's ghouls. 'The one that was with us on the trail was called Charles. It shouldn't be that hard to take him away from Oleander if we can get his address. Perhaps my new friend Patrick knows his full name?' 

Rachel's idea immediately rouses Mother Blackstar from the fog of her thoughts. " Do it, " she says with authority, the weight of her words almost making Rachel wonder if they were lifted by her blood powers.

Coming from England, Rachel was more than familiar with the mortal lore about the Fair Folk, but was less knowledgeable about how the old stories might relate to whatever creatures Mother Blackstar was so obsessed with... and whatever it was that had been watching her up on that mountain. However, like with The Kindred and old vampire myths, there were likely many kernels of truth that she might be able to resource.

(OOC: Two successes. I think what I will do here is give Rachel the condition "Informed (Faerie))
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna waited for Karl to place the tracker on the van.
"There's no Kindred inside," she said, "With four of us, we should be enough.  We'll try talking first, and if that doesn't work, they'll probably retreat to the van, and then we can track it back to wherever they run to."

"Anyone have any other ideas?" Anna asked.

If not, she'll turn to Victor.

"Think you can find out from the front desk which room they're in?" she asked.  If he thinks he can, she'll lead them into the motel.
Haval
 'Then perhaps we have something in common.'   Did something like that even have Gods?   'I'll have to take your word for it on where and how they can show up. I suppose it matches the stories, but if one of them decided to visit me at home I'm not sure I could do much about it anyway.' 

On Aisling,  'If Aisling knew anything I'd say getting it out of her would have been hard work. How many others of her age are in San Francisco?' 

On Patrick,  'I will get on to that but it might have to wait untill the current trouble is over. Have you heard about what the Spear and the Carthians might be up too while the Prince is away?' 
Bennosuke
Karl returns from his work, wiping some grease from the van's axel on his pants, muttering, " It's done. "

Victor whistles and shakes his head.


 "There's no Kindred inside," she said, "With four of us, we should be enough. We'll try talking first, and if that doesn't work, they'll probably retreat to the van, and then we can track it back to wherever they run to."

"Anyone have any other ideas?" Anna asked. 

Karl shrugs, looking around to the others and says, " I guess we'll just see how it goes. " Gabe, looking to his sire, nods in approval.

Victor nods his head at Anna's suggestion and says, " Shouldn't be too hard... assuming you can give me some information about who I'm asking about. Like, the owner of the van? A place like this might not keep track of who owns what car in their lot... I mean, I doubt they have a valet. "

*******************************************


 On Aisling, 'If Aisling knew anything I'd say getting it out of her would have been hard work. How many others of her age are in San Francisco?' 

Something in Rachel's words draw a scowl from The Primogen. She replies quickly to the question, " Unlikely there are many. Perhaps Prince Gorman was of a near enough age, but I don't think anyone really knew how old he was... perhaps even him. " There is bitterness in Mother Blackstar's words, her eyes focusing on something far off behind Rachel.

" Yes, I've heard about it, " she replies in regards to Rachel's concerns about The Spear and the Rabble, waving it away indifferently with her hand. The Primogen places both of her hands in her lap and leans forward towards her acolyte, daring to make steady eye contact. Firmly she says, " Look Rachel, I understand that you are taking on responsibilities to our new Prince, but I do hope you know where your allegiances should lie. You have not been a member of our Circle for so long, but I hope you understand that it would... be in your best interest to make helping me in this a priority. " Rachel can't tell if this is advice or a threat, and perhaps that was Blackstar's entire intention. " I can't imagine contacting this mortal  now  would take too much time " she says coolly, remaining perched forward, staring expectantly at Rachel.
Thundercracker
“They should have the plates registered, start there,” Anna said, “worst case we can take a look at the security footage from yesterday to try and find them.”
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Something in Rachel's words draw a scowl from The Primogen. She replies quickly to the question, " Unlikely there are many. Perhaps Prince Gorman was of a near enough age, but I don't think anyone really knew how old he was... perhaps even him. " There is bitterness in Mother Blackstar's words, her eyes focusing on something far off behind Rachel. 
 

Having seen his behaviour Rachel agreed that Gorman might have been crazy enough to have forgotten his own age. Not that it mattered any more.


 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Yes, I've heard about it, " she replies in regards to Rachel's concerns about The Spear and the Rabble, waving it away indifferently with her hand. The Primogen places both of her hands in her lap and leans forward towards her acolyte, daring to make steady eye contact. Firmly she says, " Look Rachel, I understand that you are taking on responsibilities to our new Prince, but I do hope you know where your allegiances should lie. You have not been a member of our Circle for so long, but I hope you understand that it would... be in your best interest to make helping me in this a priority. " Rachel can't tell if this is advice or a threat, and perhaps that was Blackstar's entire intention. " I can't imagine contacting this mortal  now  would take too much time " she says coolly, remaining perched forward, staring expectantly at Rachel. 
 

To the extent that she's bothered by the Primogen's attention Rachel is practiced at not letting any discomfort show.  'Oh a phone call is easy enough. I think I could even get him to drive into the city if I needed him.'  Patrick had come across as very eager to please.

 'And please believe me when I say that my allegiance to the Prince is only up to the point that I don't upset him enough that he's obliged to deal with me. The Circle is much more interesting. The fact that the Faerie actually exist being a case in point.'/COLOR] She couldn't definately prove that the Faerie were not ultimately more of a threat to her then any Kindred, but there might be power there as well if she was careful.' 
 'I'm not that bothered about anything that might be happening between the Carthians and the Lancea. If anything it might be funny to stand back and leave them to it. The question is really about how much help do you want me to give the other Hounds while they're in the middle of something where they might get in over their heads?' 
Bennosuke
Victor shrugs, and leads the group around the building and into the motel lobby. The lobby is a mélange of beige and oatmeal and tan, all turned a sickly color by yellow fluorescent lights, and decorated with a hodge-podge of furniture that don't match and went out of style several decades ago.

The group pass a small eating area, with a soda fountain and a waffle machine, with a sign that reads, "Free Breakfast every morning starting at 6AM"! Past the dining area is the front des, where a messy haired girl sits smiling at the group. She's either Hispanic or maybe Filipina, and the brass name tag she is wearing says "Esmerelda". " Hi, " she says in a surprisingly cheery voice, " welcome to The Overlook. Do you have a reservation? "

Victor saunters up to her, leaning an elbow on the desk and gives her a confident grin. He feeds her some bull**** about how the van parked out back had hit his car and he needed to see the owners. But the Esmerelda frowns and apologizes, saying that they just give guests a parking pass, and didn't register vehicles by license plate.

It's then that Victor's eyes darken. When he speaks, it is clear he is using the power in his blood to have his way with the concierge. " I need you to tell me the room or rooms of a group of men who own the van. They're likely Hispanic, probably look dangerous. "

The girl's eyes take on a familiar distant look. All the joy drained from her words, she replies, " Oh, yes, I know who you mean. They are staying in rooms 204 and 205. "

" Thank you, " Victor says, flashing Anna and the others a grin. Turning to the group he says over his shoulder, " Have a good night Esmerelda. " To the group he says, " Shall we? "

(OOC: Sorry, but having stayed at enough motels in America, they never make you register your car. They just give you a paper to put on your dash)

***********************************************

In reply to Rachel's statement about the phone call, Blackstar replies coldly, " Very well, " giving the woman an expectant look that says, "I'm waiting".

To Rachel's question she replies, " Do your job. If they accept you, and it brings us a little more power and legitimacy, then it only benefits our Covenant. " She pauses for a second before adding, " Though it would be better for us if the Spear did not... come out on top. " She gives Rachel a coy nod.
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna was worried about a trap.

“We’ll take five minutes to do a quick recon, find out where 204 and 205 are, walk around back to make sure there are no ghouls across the hall, then I’ll go talk to them,” she said, “make sure you know where the exits are, just in case things go bad.”

As they head around the building, she’ll ask Karl to check if there are any ghouls in the rooms across from 204 and 205, and if not, she’ll head up to the room nearest to reception while the others way further down the hall.  Anna put her phone on record and tucked it into her pocket. Then she knocked on the door (while not standing in front of it, in case they decided to shoot through the door).

“It’s the hounds, and freelance consultants of the Prince,” she said, “we just want to talk.  Send someone out and we’ll have a chat.”
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Though it would be better for us if the Spear did not... come out on top. " She gives Rachel a coy nod. 
 

Rachel just grins at the nod.  'I'll see what turns up. As long as I can avoid getting caught putting my thumb on the scales.'  Rachel will retrieve her phone and dial Patrick's number.
Bennosuke
The group step outside the lobby, standing out in front of the U-shaped motel building. From the street, the group can look up the three stories; a fenced catwalk from which one could access the adjacent rooms. Karl points up to the second floor, following the numbers till he is pointing at rooms 204 and 205. " That would be them, " he says in a low voice. The room numbers start on the farthest left lateral wing, and align such that 204 is at the end of the lateral wing, with 205 starting the longer bottom wing of the motel; the two rooms essentially in the corner.

The group follow Anna back around the motel to the main parking lot, which looks up into the back of the motel. Though the rooms are not labelled along the back, and there is no walkway, the group can presume that the window farthest up the side would belong to 205, given it was in the corner, though the windows are tinted and it is impossible to see into any of the motel rooms. Gabe speaks up then, " Looks like other than a fire escape, the only way into or out of the rooms is through the front. Probably best if we deal with them inside, to make sure no breaches happen where mortals could see. " He looks to his Sire for confirmation, and Karl nods his head approvingly.

At Anna's request, Karl stares up at the building but shakes his head, " I can't tell. Too many heartbeats all around. I can't isolate which ones are coming from which rooms. "

 
 Spoiler: OOC 

  Anna put her phone on record and tucked it into her pocket. Then she knocked on the door (while not standing in front of it, in case they decided to shoot through the door).

“It’s the hounds, and freelance consultants of the Prince,” she said, “we just want to talk. Send someone out and we’ll have a chat.” 

Giving you the chance to use the information above any way you want before pushing this forward
 


************************************************

Rachel pulls out her phone and dials Patrick's number. As it starts to ring, Rachel is struck by a certain absurdity in Mother Blackstar's insistence. Wasn't it the Primogen who had given Rachel the Blood Doll's number in the first place? It seemed like some sort of power play... which wasn't outside of the normal for Blackstar.

The phone rings several times before the line finally picks up. " Hello? " the man asks, his voice sounding heavy and perhaps sleepy, " Hi Rachel, uh, what's up? "
Thundercracker
Anna checked for ghouls as well where Karl had difficulty:
 
 Spoiler 
 (5d10)[ 8 ][ 6 ][ 8 ][ 10 ][ 8 ](40) 
10 again:  (5d10)[ 10 ][ 4 ][ 9 ][ 3 ][ 5 ](31) 
 
Haval
 'Did I wake you up Patrick? It's not that late is it?'  Rachel replied without sounding that interested either way. She sees no reason to mention that Mother Blackstar was in the room with her. 'Something came up after my meeting with Oleander. How well do you know any of the people she hangs around with? You're welcome to come down here and tell me in person. I'm sure we have something that you might want.' 
Bennosuke
 'Did I wake you up Patrick? It's not that late is it?' Rachel replied without sounding that interested either way. 

Patrick sighs and says, " Nah, was just uh, reading before bed. " He pauses when Rachel asks him about Oleander's crew. When he replies, it is in a cautious and measured tone, " I know some of them alright, I suppose, " he says, pausing for a moment before adding, " Is something going on? If it's... important, I can meet you in person. "
Thundercracker
As Anna walks the hall and approaches rooms 204 and 205, she reaches down for the Beast she despised, wrangling it up and compelling it to aid her.
" How many ghouls are nearby? " she thought.
" Where are the nearby weapons? " she thought.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Is something going on? If it's... important, I can meet you in person. " 
 

 'That might be a good idea. Perhaps I can buy you dinner? Can you meet me somewhere tomorrow night?' 
Bennosuke
Anna's vision fogs over. But rather than be gifted a true vision, she instead sees things on top of her perception of the motel. Over the door of room 204 hangs four human skulls, bereft of all meat and tissues, and over the other door appears three skulls.

To her second request, The Beast growls, and shows her a pile of medieval swords and bows before both rooms. The blades are sharpened and polished, the bows newly strung.

************************************************

" Oh, uh, sure, " Patrick replies hastily, adding, " I suppose we could meet after I get out of work. " He pauses for just a second, before clumsily asking, " Are we gonna, I mean... you know, after? "
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Are we gonna, I mean... you know, after? " 
 

Rachel grins to herself.  'I don't see why not. Just try and be useful first.'  If Patrick didn't somehow waste her time she rather appreciated the idea that he might have some loyalty to her personally.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Anna's vision fogs over. But rather than be gifted a true vision, she instead sees things on top of her perception of the motel. Over the door of room 204 hangs four human skulls, bereft of all meat and tissues, and over the other door appears three skulls.

To her second request, The Beast growls, and shows her a pile of medieval swords and bows before both rooms. The blades are sharpened and polished, the bows newly strung.

************************************************

" Oh, uh, sure, " Patrick replies hastily, adding, " I suppose we could meet after I get out of work. " He pauses for just a second, before clumsily asking, " Are we gonna, I mean... you know, after? " 
 

Anna regroups with the others and shares what she found.
"I'm thinking I head over there and ask them to send out a representative to talk," Anna said, "they might try to fight their way out but I'd like to get their side of the story, if they don't try shooting first.  Before I go, anyone else have any suggestions?"
Bennosuke
" Oh, great, " Patrick says hastily, stumbling over his words, " Sounds like a date... I mean plan! " He chuckles, but it sounds like he doesn't no what else to do, and he stifles it immediately. " So... uh, I guess just give me a place and time! " he says.


 If Patrick didn't somehow waste her time she rather appreciated the idea that he might have some loyalty to her personally. 

A thought comes to Rachel unbidden,  Feeding him a little blood as well might guarantee that,  and she can't tell if the thought is her own, or the voice of The Beast.

***********************************************

The group listen intently, but it is Gabe who speaks up, waiting to see if anyone else first has a reply. He says, " Would there be any benefit in letting Victor lead? " asking the group, but directing the question between Anna and Karl. The neonate does his best to ignore the grin spreading on Victor's face and adds, " I just... imagine his Ventrue mind ****ing powers might be useful. "

Victor chuckles and says to Karl, " Your fledgeling ain't half stupid, is he " giving Karl a rather uninvited pat on the back.

Karl gives his pupil a grin, before turning a questioning glance to Anna and adding, " I suppose the two of you could... go together. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Oh, great, " Patrick says hastily, stumbling over his words, " Sounds like a date... I mean plan! " He chuckles, but it sounds like he doesn't no what else to do, and he stifles it immediately. " So... uh, I guess just give me a place and time! " he says.



A thought comes to Rachel unbidden,  Feeding him a little blood as well might guarantee that,  and she can't tell if the thought is her own, or the voice of The Beast.

***********************************************

The group listen intently, but it is Gabe who speaks up, waiting to see if anyone else first has a reply. He says, " Would there be any benefit in letting Victor lead? " asking the group, but directing the question between Anna and Karl. The neonate does his best to ignore the grin spreading on Victor's face and adds, " I just... imagine his Ventrue mind ****ing powers might be useful. "

Victor chuckles and says to Karl, " Your fledgeling ain't half stupid, is he " giving Karl a rather uninvited pat on the back.

Karl gives his pupil a grin, before turning a questioning glance to Anna and adding, " I suppose the two of you could... go together. " 
 

“I was thinking  to bring one of them away from the others back to Victor, so they don’t know what is said between us, and so if the shooting starts, through the walls or door for example, I can get out of the hallway quickly,” Anna said.  She glanced at Victor: “unless you can move quick too.  Your call.”
Haval
Beast or not, Rachel has no problem listening to her own impulses. She'll give the name of a hotel with an open bar in the city centre. It was a place that she had used before on the few occasions that she had had to deal with a mortal that knew what she was. They could meet around midnight tomorrow evening.
Bennosuke
Karl shrugs and says, " Do you think they will follow? " though the two had been together long enough to know he was saying, " I trust you on this. " He pauses before adding, " Do you want us to hide, or use Obfuscate so that they don't see you're with a group? "

*****************************************

" Oh, that late, " Patrick asks, his voice filled with surprise and discomfort. " I... yeah, that will be fine, " he says, though it is clear that he would probably prefer an earlier time, " I guess I will see you then. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Karl shrugs and says, " Do you think they will follow? " though the two had been together long enough to know he was saying, " I trust you on this. " He pauses before adding, " Do you want us to hide, or use Obfuscate so that they don't see you're with a group? "

*****************************************

" Oh, that late, " Patrick asks, his voice filled with surprise and discomfort. " I... yeah, that will be fine, " he says, though it is clear that he would probably prefer an earlier time, " I guess I will see you then. " 
 

 Anna Wu 

"No, I don't think that will be necessary.  Just hang out at the end of the halls and you can back me up if the shooting starts,"
She turned to Victor.
"Do you want to wait here or come with?" she asked.

Whether Victor comes or not, Anna will move towards the nearest door the ghouls were behind.  She set her phone to record and took a deep, unnecessary breath.  Her senses on alert to get her out of there if someone shot at her or a bomb went off or something, Anna walked the length of the hallway and knocked loudly on the door (from the side, so she isn't in the way of anyone shooting through the door.
"It's the Prince's Hounds, and consultants.  We're conducting interviews regarding a possible Masquerade breach," she said loudly, "open the door and send someone out to talk."
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Oh, that late, " Patrick asks, his voice filled with surprise and discomfort. " I... yeah, that will be fine, " he says, though it is clear that he would probably prefer an earlier time, " I guess I will see you then. " 
 

 'Not keeping you from work am I?'  Rachel asked in curiousity.  'Perhaps I should find a way to make it up to you.' 
Bennosuke
Victor shrugs, a split second before the smug grin returns to his face. " I'll come with you, " he says, " I can always use you as a bullet shield if I need it. " He follows Anna to the door, while the others move back. As the two approach, Anna can smell stale alcohol and smoke. But not tobacco, or wood smoke; it's some sort of drug smoke that Anna can't place.

After Anna knocks and declares herself, there is the sound of alarmed mumbling and people bumbling around the door. Several people curse under their breath, not quiet enough for Anna not to hear. After several long seconds of no reply, someone finally calls back from the other side of the door. The man is trying to sound surprised, but it might be the worst lie Anna has ever heard, " Prince's Hound? Sorry man, but I don't know what you're talking about. " Another pause before the man adds, " Uh, we don't know who you are, but we aren't letting you in! "

At Anna's side, Victor's smug grin only widens.

**********************************************

Patrick chuckles on the other end, " Oh no... it's just late. I uh, try as I might I can't always keep... your hours, if you know what I mean. " Another awkward chuckle, " But yeah, I'm sure you can find a way to make it up to me. "

Nearby, Mother Blackstar stares with a scowl on her face, showing her lack of amusement. Under her breath she whispers, " I wish I didn't have to listen to this. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Victor shrugs, a split second before the smug grin returns to his face. " I'll come with you, " he says, " I can always use you as a bullet shield if I need it. " He follows Anna to the door, while the others move back. As the two approach, Anna can smell stale alcohol and smoke. But not tobacco, or wood smoke; it's some sort of drug smoke that Anna can't place.

After Anna knocks and declares herself, there is the sound of alarmed mumbling and people bumbling around the door. Several people curse under their breath, not quiet enough for Anna not to hear. After several long seconds of no reply, someone finally calls back from the other side of the door. The man is trying to sound surprised, but it might be the worst lie Anna has ever heard, " Prince's Hound? Sorry man, but I don't know what you're talking about. " Another pause before the man adds, " Uh, we don't know who you are, but we aren't letting you in! "

At Anna's side, Victor's smug grin only widens.

**********************************************

Patrick chuckles on the other end, " Oh no... it's just late. I uh, try as I might I can't always keep... your hours, if you know what I mean. " Another awkward chuckle, " But yeah, I'm sure you can find a way to make it up to me. "

Nearby, Mother Blackstar stares with a scowl on her face, showing her lack of amusement. Under her breath she whispers, " I wish I didn't have to listen to this. " 
 

 Anna Wu 

Anna smirks at Victor as the ghouls respond, then she looks back at the door.

"Okay.  You have five seconds to open the door, and then I'm calling the police to tell them people are being held hostage in your rooms," she said, "If I have to do that, it's going to annoy me.
 Plus, they're definitely going to be interested in your weapons and whatever the hell you're smoking.  So, pretty please, nominate someone with a pair of balls and send them out to chat with us, because I don't have all night."
Haval
 'Until tomorrow then.'  Rachel hangs up.

To Blackstar with a shrug,  'It's just easier.' 
Bennosuke
There is the sound of more rustling behind the motel door, and then a pair of men arguing in Spanish, their discourse growing louder and more pressured. When the two men fall silent, there is the sound of footfalls growing closer. The door pulls open about twenty degrees before the chain lock goes tight. The smells from inside come out to hit Anna and Victor in the face.

A man with ruddy face, and red eyes, wearing a threadbare tank and a pair of baggy jeans can be seen through the crack. He knows better than to stare Anna or Victor in the eyes. His face is hard almost unaffected, but Anna can hear the racing of his heart, can smell the stench of fear in his sweat. He says, " Yo, what do you want. We ain't involved in your Masquerade ****, and don't have much to tell you. " Behind the door, he shuffles after the statement, doing his best to keep his stare locked on Anna's right shoulder.

**************************************************  ********

Mother Blackstar shrugs at this, but doesn't disagree. Instead she says flatly, " Well at least that is taken care of. Tomorrow night then. " The woman talking to Rachel now is very far from the friendly woman who had greeted her at before the phone call, and the contrast is stark. This was an ancient and alien thing, like many of the other Elder vampires that Rachel had met. This was a dispassionate, calculating corpse that had survived by being smarter, and more ruthless than her enemies.

Mother Blackstar stares at Rachel, dead eyes studying her. Then a flip switches, and the affectation of mortal warmth returns. " Well, I am so glad we could move this forward, " she says with a smile, " you don't know what it would mean for us, if OUR Covenant can make contact with those of the Weird. I think it would offer us the chance to grasp powers unknown. "
Haval
Rachel is interested enough to regard the elder vampire back for a moment but knows better then to hold her gaze for any longer then that. Blackstar was likely older then her Sire who had been the oldest vampire she had met before coming to America. She won't let any momentary fear show on her face though. If Blackstar wanted to kill her she would have done it already. In theory she was useful.

 'Trust me. I am as interested to see what the Circle can get out of this as you are. I am happy to help.' 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna stood still as a statue with one hand resting on the hilt of her sword as she replied.
"Relax, it's not you we're after," Anna said, "we need to know who put you up to the firebombing of the church, and the driveby at the 1906 hotel.  You're not in any trouble for either of them."

She paused.

"I mean.. unless you just decided to do it on your own, then you might have an issue with the Spear," she said.

Anna stared with dead eyes... she absolutely hated gangers, but she needed information from them and she didn't want to make a mess in front of the others... it would be unprofessional.
Bennosuke
Mother Blackstar nods her head at Rachel's response. Her eyes roam up and down her face, clearly trying to judge the earnestness of her response. " Good, " she says, nodding again, adding " I know ". The Primogen turns from Rachel then, walking over to one of the large, near floor-to-ceiling  windows facing the street. She pulls back a lacy white curtain to look out on the sky above. Without looking back she says, " Well we will take care of it tomorrow then. Now, I have... things to get to, and I'm sure you do too. What time shall we meet tomorrow. "

************************************************

Anna's words cause the man's eyes to go wide, his mouth going wide in an O. There is a long pause, and he seems to be struggling to find the ability to speak. Finally he manages to mumble, " Uh... I... uh, don't know what you are talking about. " There are footsteps from deeper in the room, then the door suddenly slams shut. A moment later there is the sound of the lock catching.

A different man's voice calls out, " Go *&amp;#* yourself! " Then there are some muffled curses that are harder to make out.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Mother Blackstar nods her head at Rachel's response. Her eyes roam up and down her face, clearly trying to judge the earnestness of her response. " Good, " she says, nodding again, adding " I know ". The Primogen turns from Rachel then, walking over to one of the large, near floor-to-ceiling  windows facing the street. She pulls back a lacy white curtain to look out on the sky above. Without looking back she says, " Well we will take care of it tomorrow then. Now, I have... things to get to, and I'm sure you do too. What time shall we meet tomorrow. "

************************************************

Anna's words cause the man's eyes to go wide, his mouth going wide in an O. There is a long pause, and he seems to be struggling to find the ability to speak. Finally he manages to mumble, " Uh... I... uh, don't know what you are talking about. " There are footsteps from deeper in the room, then the door suddenly slams shut. A moment later there is the sound of the lock catching.

A different man's voice calls out, " Go *&amp;#* yourself! " Then there are some muffled curses that are harder to make out. 
 

Anna rolled her eyes.  She looked back to Karl and shook her head.
Haval
Rachel is absolutely serious about her willingness to help Blackstar on this matter. She'll get up ready to leave.  'Two o'clock should do it.' 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna turned off her phone's recorder.

"Head downstairs, see if you can pick one up one or two them in the parking lot, for questioning," Anna whispered to Victor.  flipped off the safety of her assault rifle and gave Victor enough of a head start.

"Last chance boys, you can throw down your weapons and come out with your hands up at any time," Anna said loudly.

She paused for another two seconds, not long enough for them to respond.

"Alright, cover the hallways, don't let them escape," Anna said loudly, then she unloaded through the flimsy door, and immediately moved to one side to cover the hallway if they decided to rush out, and also avoid any return fire.  Her goal was to drive them out the window, not kill them all, though if she hit one or two she wouldn't mind.

 
 Spoiler 
medium burst +2, dex +3, firearms +1, -4 cover / concealment etc:  (2d10)[ 5 ][ 6 ](11) 
10 again:  (2d10)[ 10 ][ 8 ](18) 
initiative:  (1d10+6)[ 10 ] 
 
Bennosuke
Rachel's suggestion brings a grin to Mother Blackstar's face. " And you meet him at midnight? My, you do like to play with your food, " she says, her voice implying a playful tease, as she raises an eyebrow. " Very well, " she says before Rachel can defend herself and adds, " And where shall I meet you then? "

*******************************************

Victor gives Anna a questioning glance before finally saying, " You sure? " Assuming this expression of concern does not change Anna's mind, he will nod, then head back to the nearest stairwell to follow her orders.

As Victor departs, Anna can still hear the men rushing around from the other side of the door until she speaks.


 Last chance boys, you can throw down your weapons and come out with your hands up at any time," Anna said loudly.

She paused for another two seconds, not long enough for them to respond.

"Alright, cover the hallways, don't let them escape," Anna said loudly, then she unloaded through the flimsy door, and immediately moved to one side to cover the hallway if they decided to rush out, and also avoid any return fire. Her goal was to drive them out the window, not kill them all, though if she hit one or two she wouldn't mind. 

As Anna begins to level her rifle a the door, she can here Gabe from down the walkway mutter " Oh ****! " before the sound of automatic rifle fire drowns out all other sound. The close range assault shreds the door, sending chunks and splinters and clouds of sawdust into the air.

(OOC: I guess we are starting combat... see my rolls in OOC thread. Anna's first roll got no successes.)

Anna rolls to the side of the door, and there is a split second of deafening silence, before the air is split by the thunder of return fire. Even protected by the wall, buckshot and solid rounds from inside easily tear through the flimsy walls of the motel's siding. However, Anna's blood powers allow her reflexes impossible to mortals and she is able to keep moving every time the wall explodes into woodchips and splinters.

(OOC: Celerity saves Anna from taking any damage here)

Though Karl is on the wrong side of the right angle to be able to help (though Anna has been forced to move closer to him to get away from the shots exiting the door and doorway of the motel room), Gabe had taken point along the opposite walkway. He draws a pistol and begins marching closer before he starts firing. Though Anna can't see inside, she thinks she hears someone scream in pain from inside, and the smell of blood mixes with the acrid smell of gunpowder in the air.

(OOC: Will start at the top of the round again)
Haval
 'Oh I'm sure it won't take that long. No need to rush though. I assumed I'd be meeting you here. If you have other business to attend to tomorrow then I can come and meet you.' 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna waits for the return fire to pause and then pivots into view of the motel room again, ready to lay into the ghouls with the assault rifle, now that the door is perforated enough to let her see what she is shooting at.
She unleashed a torrent of bullets into the room, gunning down the gangers trapped inside.

"Shoulda talked," she said loudly, "if you throw down your weapons and cooperate, we might let you live, which is more than you deserve after insulting me."
Bennosuke
Mother Blackstar's lips purse slightly, and if she needed to breath, Rachel could imagine she would have sighed (some neonates would have sighed out of habit anyways). She replies, " Why don't we meet at Tommy's Elysium? I will probably be busier earlier in the night, and that will be closer. "

***********************************************

For a moment before she squeezes the trigger, Anna can see a dingy motel room, lit in orange by overhead lights. Two twin beds lay next to each other across the room, and she counts four Ghouls; three crouched behind the farthest bed, and one standing with a shotgun in the doorframe at the end of the room, supposedly leading to the bathroom. With surreal clarity, Anna can see feathers and motes of dust floating angelically; can see the angered and scared faces of the Ghouls, can see the half eaten Chinese food sitting on paper plates on a low table nearby.

Then Anna's finger squeezes down on the trigger, and the assault rifle kicks into her shoulder with rhythmic bursts of mechanical explosion. Bullets tear across the room, kicking up more feathers from the two beds as the rifle-fire fills the room with light and noise and fire.

Over the sound of gunfire are the screams of the Ghouls. The man with the shotgun goes flying backwards into the bathroom, knocked off his feet by a string of direct fire. The bullets that rip apart the beds also arc across the crouched men seeking the poor shelter. Though Anna can barely hear their screams of pain, she can smell their blood cutting across the ripe smell of man sweat and the acrid stench of gunpowder. The Beast inside is pleased.

(OOC: Anna is down to 3/6 WP. I'm being nice with how I use the 10 again rows. First Ghoul takes 5L. The second 6L. The third no hits. The fourth 6L)

The one man not hit raises a black pistol over the top of the bed and fires at Anna. The bullet would have pierced her shoulder, were it not for reflexes impossible to any mortal.

Then the door to Anna's right opens, and a man with a buzzcut and a handlebar mustache is standing there with a sawed off shotgun raised only a half foot from Anna's chest. He grins, showing yellow-brown teeth, before the shotgun roars to life. Metal spray fills Anna's chest with fire, cracking ribs and shredding vestigial lungs, and knocking her off her feet.

(OOC: One hit causing 4B. Anna is down.)

Gabe redirects his pistol fire and somehow draws a bead on the man with the shotgun. His bullet takes the man in his left shoulder, spinning him and the shotgun away from Anna.

(OOC: 5L damage).

With Anna down, Karl now has a line of sight on the man with the shotgun. His bullet takes the man in the back as he finishes his spin, dropping the man down dead.
Thundercracker
Having expected some kind of counter attack, Anna’s form blurs as her blood activates to defend her.  In an instant, she crosses the space between herself and the uninjured gang member in the first room, fangs fully extended as the spilled blood nearly drives her to frenzy.

 
 Spoiler 
unless I'm mistaken it should be Anna's turn to move now?
 
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Mother Blackstar's lips purse slightly, and if she needed to breath, Rachel could imagine she would have sighed (some neonates would have sighed out of habit anyways). She replies, " Why don't we meet at Tommy's Elysium? I will probably be busier earlier in the night, and that will be closer. " 
 

Rachel knows better then to acknowledge the Elder's reaction.  'Let me know if I can help with anything, but otherwise until tomorrow then.' 
Bennosuke
 Rewind 

The one man not hit raises a black pistol over the top of the bed and fires at Anna. The bullet would have pierced her shoulder, were it not for reflexes impossible to any mortal.

Then the door to Anna's right opens, and a man with a buzzcut and a handlebar mustache is standing there with a sawed off shotgun raised only a half foot from Anna's chest...

But before he can pull the trigger, Anna is moving. Her form blurs as she speeds through the shattered door. As she moves, Anna hears the man with the shotgun mutter, " Holy ****! "

(OOC: Anna uses a BP and is down to 6/10)

The man with the shotgun instead turns his aim on Karl, who is moving towards him down the hall. The shotgun roars to life, and a spray of metal crashes across Karl's chest.

(OOC: Karl takes 4B. He isn't knocked down.)

Gabe redirects his pistol fire and somehow draws a bead on the man with the shotgun. His bullet takes the man in his left shoulder, spinning him and the shotgun away from Anna.

(OOC: 5L damage).

With Anna moved into the first room, Karl now has a line of sight on the man with the shotgun. His bullet takes the man in the back as he finishes his spin, dropping the man down dead.

(OOC: Karl spends a vitae as well and heals 2B)

It is back to Anna

**********************************************

Mother Blackstar offers a cold smile and replies, " See you tomorrow. Have a good night Rachel. " The Primogen starts to turn from Rachel. " Graham will see you out, " she says over her shoulder.

Within a moment, the man servant is back in the parlor. " Follow me, " he says, cheerily leading Rachel to the door. Moments later, Rachel finds herself standing on the doorstep outside Blackstar's Haven.
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Now next to the last remaining gunman in the room, Anna wants desperately to attack his neck, to cause the warm gush she knows runs through his veins, but she pushes the urge down for the moment and fires a few bullets instead, to soften him up.

 
 Spoiler 
short burst:  (5d10)[ 9 ][ 9 ][ 9 ][ 7 ][ 2 ](36) 
10 again: (5d10)[ 2 ][ 2 ][ 4 ][ 8 ][ 7 ](23) 
 
Haval
 'Thank you Mother.'  Rachel will retrieve her coat and make herself scarce.

On the way to her car she'll send a message to Anna and Karl,  'My business is over for the moment. I assume whatever you found is either done with for the night or you've had more trouble then you were expecting. Let me know if you need me.' 

Rachel will go looking for a meal while she waits for a reply.
Bennosuke
At point blank, the Ghoul near Anna has no chance. A hail of bullets tears the man apart, sending him sprawling back off of his knees and into the corner of the room. The smell of his spilled blood fills the room, flooding Anna's mouth and nose. When the sound of Anna's gunfire stops, she can hear the man moaning.

(OOC: Anna does 6L, leaving the Ghoul almost dead)

More gunfire from outside, though now inside the room it is harder for Anna to hear

(OOC: Anna doesn't see this but since she is the only PC I'm not describing the combat outside. Gabe gets a single hit for 3L.

Gabe gets winged for 3B

Karl also gets a hit as well for 3L

Now back to Anna)

**************************************************  *****

Rachel sends Karl and Anna the pulse message. (OOC: I suspect time enough would have passed for combat to have finished by the time they get this message from Rachel. Let's hold off on the feeding scene to see how everyone wants to handle this)
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna gives in to her hunger and attacks the nearest downed gang member, sucking blood from his limb and licking the wound closed when she'd drank her fill.

 
 Spoiler 
Anna takes 3 bp.
 


"Whoever surrenders first gets to live!" she said loudly.

 
 Spoiler 
Are there any clips in the room which will fit her assault rifle?
 
Bennosuke
Anna hastily rushes across the room, her lips pulled back to reveal her long canines, her eyes filled with hunger. Gunfire continues outside as she grabs hold of the moaning ghoul, whose blood is already gathering in a puddle around his body. Anna drops to all fours to grab hold of the downed man. The smell of his blood, and his sweat, and his cheap body spray, and his fear all fills Anna's nostrils, as he struggles weakly to keep this monster off of him, to keep it from feeding. But when Anna's fangs pierce the man's flesh, he cries out once and goes immediately limp, his heart stopping within an instant.

(OOC: So as we are in combat this is by definition a violent feed. The man has not been seduced and is not giving his blood willingly. Per page 94, this means Anna's bite automatically causes lethal damage, killing him outright, though he should still have plenty of blood to feed on. Technically Anna should need to roll a contested grapple, with the number of successes partly determining how much blood she can take in a term, which I am not calling for. This is because he is downed, and has almost all health boxes full. However, Anna can only take as much blood per turn as her Blood potency. I cannot for the life of me find where you have BP marked on Anna's character sheet, but I'm pretty sure it is not 3? Let me know and I will give Anna the correct vitae points)

When Anna rises, the Beast is still unsatisfied. The sound of gunfire forces her to pull away from her meal, even though she is still so hungry... endlessly hungry. She quickly scans the room, but as all the ghouls only had handguns, she can't find anything suitable, though she could easily pick up a nearby pistol.

Anna's is interrupted as a screaming fat man, a ghoul, in a sweat drenched yellow button down shirt and khaki shorts steps into the motel room. His curses are incomprehensible in an adrenaline and rage filled Spanish. In one hand he is firing a revolver at Anna, and with the other he holds a silver crucified Jesus off a dinky silver chain.

Anna's Vampiric powers of celerity allow her to move out of the way as he fires at close range.
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna, furious at being interrupted, ducked to the side to avoid the ghoul's pistol fire and brought her rifle to bear.
 
 Spoiler 
short burst:  (5d10)[ 8 ][ 9 ][ 5 ][ 1 ][ 4 ](27) 
10 again:  (5d10)[ 9 ][ 10 ][ 7 ][ 2 ][ 1 ](29) 
that's 36 bullets used, she has 7 left.
 
Bennosuke
(OOC: As per the OOC thread. I count Anna as having 17 bullets. Tell me if I missed an extra medium burst or something somewhere)

The assault rifle barks in short but rapid burst. The ghoul's chest writhes with repeated impact filling the air with more blood-smell. He stumbles, backwards falling over in the doorway and losing his gun. Anna's predator awareness immediately picks up on the wet and wheezing sounds of his breath, and the racing of his heart, registering that he was near mortally wounded. He moans as blood begins to leak from his chest into a puddle around his body.

(OOC: Anna deals 5L)

There is more gunfire from outside, though within just a few seconds this dies away. Another moment later Gabe's voice far off from outside, " We're clear. " Then closer by, Karl's voice, " We should get moving and fast. Anna, you alright? "

As they call, the badly wounded Ghoul begins to turn over onto all fours, moaning with pain, he begins to struggle out onto the walkway.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 (OOC: As per the OOC thread. I count Anna as having 17 bullets. Tell me if I missed an extra medium burst or something somewhere)

The assault rifle barks in short but rapid burst. The ghoul's chest writhes with repeated impact filling the air with more blood-smell. He stumbles, backwards falling over in the doorway and losing his gun. Anna's predator awareness immediately picks up on the wet and wheezing sounds of his breath, and the racing of his heart, registering that he was near mortally wounded. He moans as blood begins to leak from his chest into a puddle around his body.

(OOC: Anna deals 5L)

There is more gunfire from outside, though within just a few seconds this dies away. Another moment later Gabe's voice far off from outside, " We're clear. " Then closer by, Karl's voice, " We should get moving and fast. Anna, you alright? "

As they call, the badly wounded Ghoul begins to turn over onto all fours, moaning with pain, he begins to struggle out onto the walkway. 
 

"I'm okay," Anna said as she kicked the wounded ghoul's weapon away and cuffed him, "I got one for questioning, probably."
"Cooperate if you want to live," Anna whispered in the ghoul's ear, "nod if you understand."

Anna quickly dips her finger in some blood and scrawls MS-13 on the wall, in an attempt to make it look like gang warfare.
As she sucked her finger clean, she scanned the room quickly to determine if any other ghouls were still alive.

 
 Spoiler 
Assuming all goes to plan, Anna intends to obfuscate the ghoul and move quickly as Karl suggested to get back to the Church to question him there, but whether she brings this ghoul or another depends on if any others are still alive, and whether Victor dominated any of them outside, but I don't think any escaped through the window.
 
Bennosuke
 "I'm okay," Anna said as she kicked the wounded ghoul's weapon away and cuffed him, "I got one for questioning, probably." 

" Good thinking, " calls Karl. A moment later he appears in the frame of the doorway, looking in on the mess.


 "Cooperate if you want to live," Anna whispered in the ghoul's ear, "nod if you understand." 

For a moment the man's face screws up with something like hatred. But with his life pouring out around him, the Ghoul quickly loses the strength, barely managing a whimper of a noise and nods his head in the affirmative.

Karl points at the crumpled up mortal and says, " You think he will make it? " but there is only the smallest modicum of concern in his voice.


 Anna quickly dips her finger in some blood and scrawls MS-13 on the wall, in an attempt to make it look like gang warfare.
As she sucked her finger clean, she scanned the room quickly to determine if any other ghouls were still alive. 

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
I think this is just a genius idea and am giving Anna a beat for the creativity. This will be separate from any beats I give at the end of the scene. Added to her character box now 0 beats and 2XP. However, can I get a Wits/Int + Streetwise/Crafts roll to see how "authentic" Anna can make the tag?

I think for the sake of things, this Ghoul should be fine. Anna assumedly activates Cloak of the Nigh with Touch of Shadow. This will cost a vitae and this brings Anna down to 6, but I also need a Wits + Larceny +  Obfuscate roll
 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

"If he can be useful, yes.  Even if the Prince decides to administer Final Death on his domitor, it could be possible," Anna replied to Karl as she pulled on the ghoul's cuffed hands to urge him to his feet.

"Are there any others alive?" she asked the others.

"I'm going to hide him and myself.  Find Victor, and then we'll head back to the church with any surviving ghouls, for questioning," Anna said.

To the ghoul, she whispered in his ear again.

"No one can hear you.  No one can see you.  Even if you punch them in the face, they won't know you're there," she said, "do as I say and you might live to see the sunrise."

Once they were squared away, she called upon her powers of obfuscate to conceal the ghoul and herself, then flipped the safety on the rifle and let it hang by its strap.  Hands free, she pulled her glock and stuck it into the ghoul's back to get him to start walking.

 
 Spoiler 
I'm assuming the ghoul can heal himself enough to walk.
 
Bennosuke
Karl nods his head in agreement on Anna's assertion. To her question he replies, " Another one or two in a similar state as the one you have. It's probably... best we don't leave any more witnesses, and I don't think we need to drag the whole gang back with us. Gabe and I can  take care  of the others if you're fine with it. " He grits his teeth at this, a deep solemnity to his words.

The way Karl is holding his gun, almost with disgust, tells Anna all she needs to know about what he means. He and Gabe were going to kill the rest of the Ghouls unless Anna protested.

In the far distance, the faint sound of sirens begins to become audible.

The Ghoul says nothing, but gives the weakest nod of acknowledgement and hopefully assent. As Anna takes hold of the man, she watches as some of the bullet holes in his chest and abdomen begin to slowly inch themselves towards closing.

(OOC: Domitor? Ghouls can heal themselves a little depending on how much Vitae they've been given. He probably doesn't have enough to fully recover, and it's gonna make him twitchy in only the way a starved blood addict could be)
Thundercracker
Edit:
Unable to locate the ghoul who tried to talk to them in the beginning, anna realized they’re out of time.

“One’s enough,” she replied, “we’ll be right behind you.”
Bennosuke
" Very well, " Karl says through gritted teeth. He turns over his shoulder, presumably making eye contact with Gabe. Anna hears him holler " Do it, " the command followed by a series of gunfire. He turns back to Anna and says, " Let's go. " He pockets his weapon and begins running down walkway, bootsteps muffled by dirt smeared carpet.

Eyes peek out from behind windows, but no one dares open a door or get in the way, as the trio make their way downstairs and away from the motel, as they are joined by Victor. Somehow, and fortunately, no crowds have gathered to witness the firefight. And of course, anyone stupid enough to take a picture or video with their phones will be rewarded with garbage footage; not that the four witness any Kine in the act.

Being undead has its advantages, and one of them is not needing to breath harder when you are running for your life. Several blocks later, but not a lick out of breath, nor drenched in the mortal curse of sweat, Victor says smugly, " So... I guess there wasn't much point bugging their van. " He gestures toward the half conscious Ghoul and says, " I see we took a party favor. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Very well, " Karl says through gritted teeth. He turns over his shoulder, presumably making eye contact with Gabe. Anna hears him holler " Do it, " the command followed by a series of gunfire. He turns back to Anna and says, " Let's go. " He pockets his weapon and begins running down walkway, bootsteps muffled by dirt smeared carpet.

Eyes peek out from behind windows, but no one dares open a door or get in the way, as the trio make their way downstairs and away from the motel, as they are joined by Victor. Somehow, and fortunately, no crowds have gathered to witness the firefight. And of course, anyone stupid enough to take a picture or video with their phones will be rewarded with garbage footage; not that the four witness any Kine in the act.

Being undead has its advantages, and one of them is not needing to breath harder when you are running for your life. Several blocks later, but not a lick out of breath, nor drenched in the mortal curse of sweat, Victor says smugly, " So... I guess there wasn't much point bugging their van. " He gestures toward the half conscious Ghoul and says, " I see we took a party favor. " 
 

 Anna Wu 

As they left, Anna looked over Karl and Gabe to see if either were severely injured.  On the way to the Church, she Pulsed ahead to Antoine let him know they were on their way with a ghoul witness to the attack, intended on interviewing him there, and invited Antoine to observe.

"It was a precaution, same as your being outside," Anna replied to Victor, "I'm surprised none of them ran, to be honest.  Would have been so much cleaner if they just _talked_."
She punctuated the last word by shoving the barrel of her pistol into the ghoul's kidney, then knocked twice on the door, not too loudly in deference to Antoine's sire who asked not to be disturbed.
Bennosuke
Right after Victor finishes, Karl curses under his breath in German. He bites his lip, expression written on his face then says to Anna, " I'm sorry. He raises a point. The tracker... we should  collect  it before the cops find it. Those devices can be traced back to us. Won't be a Masquerade breach, but not worth the headache. " He turns to Gabe, then back to Anna. " I will go alone, as I will be able to remain hidden and Anna, you will need to deal with the interrogation, " he says, giving a nervous glare at Victor. With a grin he adds, " Who knows, maybe I'll find something else out while I am there. "

Gabe will give his Sire a questioning look, but says nothing. Unless anyone else speaks up, Victor will disappear into the night to rush back to the motel.

The Ghoul moans a little when the gun is pressed into his head. The door opens even as Anna's hand is finishing its last knock. Antoine stands at the entrance, a scowl on his dark face. His eyes go wide when he sees the wounded Ghoul, and he says through gritted teeth, " I am so glad you brought  him  here. " You can see animal fury behind the man's eyes, The Beast hungry for revenge, barely remaining chained.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Right after Victor finishes, Karl curses under his breath in German. He bites his lip, expression written on his face then says to Anna, " I'm sorry. He raises a point. The tracker... we should  collect  it before the cops find it. Those devices can be traced back to us. Won't be a Masquerade breach, but not worth the headache. " He turns to Gabe, then back to Anna. " I will go alone, as I will be able to remain hidden and Anna, you will need to deal with the interrogation, " he says, giving a nervous glare at Victor. With a grin he adds, " Who knows, maybe I'll find something else out while I am there. "

Gabe will give his Sire a questioning look, but says nothing. Unless anyone else speaks up, Victor will disappear into the night to rush back to the motel.

The Ghoul moans a little when the gun is pressed into his head. The door opens even as Anna's hand is finishing its last knock. Antoine stands at the entrance, a scowl on his dark face. His eyes go wide when he sees the wounded Ghoul, and he says through gritted teeth, " I am so glad you brought  him  here. " You can see animal fury behind the man's eyes, The Beast hungry for revenge, barely remaining chained. 
 

 Anna Wu 

"Good luck," she said to Karl.

"Good evening again," she said to Antoine, "you know this ghoul?  We formally request permission to interview him here, under your supervision.  Victor will ensure the truth is told, and we will record the conversation to send to the Prince."

Assuming Antoine agrees, she'll head inside to the location Antoine leads them to, and requests Victor dominate the ghoul to interrogate him.  She is most interested in a few questions (and she will text Karl to ask if he has any questions of his own):
 
 Spoiler 

1. What's the ghoul's name?
2. Who is the ghoul's domitor?
3. Who requested the attack on the church and what was its purpose?
4. Who requested the drive-by in front of the theater, and what was its purpose?
5. What were they instructed to do after the firebombing of the church?
6. Were there any other Kindred involved in either of the two attacks?
7. Who are the domitors of the other ghouls at the hotel?
 
Bennosuke
" I don't, " Antoine says in reply to Anna's first question. His lips peel back in a mirthful smile that shows his extended fangs. He completely ignores Anna's request. With a low growl in his voice he says , " But you are sure this was one of the Ghouls that attacked our Haven? " The last few words are colored red with an anger that is barely being contained, but he steps back to allow Anna to lead the Ghoul into the makeshift church.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " I don't, " Antoine says in reply to Anna's first question. His lips peel back in a mirthful smile that shows his extended fangs. He completely ignores Anna's request. With a low growl in his voice he says , " But you are sure this was one of the Ghouls that attacked our Haven? " The last few words are colored red with an anger that is barely being contained, but he steps back to allow Anna to lead the Ghoul into the makeshift church. 
 

 Anna Wu 

“It is not one hundred percent certain yet,” Anna replied as she nudged the ghoul inside, “even if he was, the ghouls are just the hammer, we need to find out the arm and the brain behind them.  That’s what we intend to do now.  Depending on how the interview goes, we can discuss leaving him in your custody afterwards, but as of now he is considered an important witness,” Anna said.

She stopped and looked Antoine in the eye.

“Justice must be served to those responsible, agreed?” she asked.
Bennosuke
Antoine steps aside to let the entire group in, closing it after them with an audible thud.

As he begins to turn a series of bolts, a Pulse message comes in from Rachel, " 'My business is over for the moment. I assume whatever you found is either done with for the night or you've had more trouble then you were expecting. Let me know if you need me "

" Yes, justice must be served, " Antoine says stepping forward, eyes still filled with barely restrained hate. " I assume, " he says, " that as this is our Haven, we will have the right to mete out justice for what has been done to US! "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Antoine steps aside to let the entire group in, closing it after them with an audible thud.

As he begins to turn a series of bolts, a Pulse message comes in from Rachel, " 'My business is over for the moment. I assume whatever you found is either done with for the night or you've had more trouble then you were expecting. Let me know if you need me "

" Yes, justice must be served, " Antoine says stepping forward, eyes still filled with barely restrained hate. " I assume, " he says, " that as this is our Haven, we will have the right to mete out justice for what has been done to US! " 
 

 Anna Wu 

Anna shoved the ghoul onto the couch and kept her pistol pointed at him.  With her other hand, she forwarded Rachel's message to Gabe, then set her phone to record and placed it nearby.

"My own haven was burned and nearly destroyed not long ago, so I understand your anger and frustration," Anna said, "justice will be determined by the Prince and possibly the primogen, through whatever we learn here."

"Antoine, can I say you are committed to help bring to justice the directors of the attack against your haven, whomever they may be?" she asked.

Either he would agree, or he would be diplomatic and say that justice would be handled by the Prince, but either way served Anna's purpose.
Bennosuke
Antoine stares at Anna, eyes narrowing as he weighs his options.

(OOC: Would you give me an intimidation or Persuasion roll at +1)
Haval
Rachel is at something of a loose end and so chooses to hunt to pass the time. After finding a well populated area she will fall back on an old trick of posing as a lone woman with car trouble to see who she attracts. She is not particularly picky on who she attracts but will try to find someone on their own. If there was any problems she could always ask them nicely if they would get in the car with her.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Antoine stares at Anna, eyes narrowing as he weighs his options.

(OOC: Would you give me an intimidation or Persuasion roll at +1) 
 

Anna smiled at Antoine as her finger hovered over the record button.

 
 Spoiler 
persuasion + presence +1:  (6d10)[ 6 ][ 1 ][ 9 ][ 2 ][ 6 ][ 2 ](26) 
10 again:  (6d10)[ 7 ][ 7 ][ 5 ][ 4 ][ 4 ][ 1 ](28) 
 
Bennosuke
It takes Rachel less then fifteen minutes to find a mark. Pretending to not know how to change a flat, the vampire attracts a middle aged man in athleisure who may be coming back from a late night gym session, complete with small blue dufflebag.

By the looks of him, he's probably hit a midlife crisis, because his muscles belong on a man at least twenty years his junior. However, he does not approach Rachel's car as a lustful predator, but instead as a concerned father. Putting both arms out in front of him to show he means no threat, he says in a kindly voice, " Mam are you alright? I don't mean to pry, but is there anything I can help with? " There is actual concern in the man's pale blue eyes, but he comes no closer till Rachel has acknowledge him, and made it clear she is comfortable with his approach.

(OOC: We'll role play this out a little bit, as we slowly bring Rachel back into the game. I have preemptively filled Rachel's blood points in her character box)

**************************************************  **********

(OOC: That said, TC please don't forget to reply to Rachel's Pulse message... see my IC post above)

A scowl crosses Antoine's face as he registers what Anna has just done with the tape recorder. His tongue quickly flashes across his teeth, as he weighs his options. After a moment's pause he replies, " Fine. One term though. Whatever the Prince decides for his justice, promise you will advocate that I and my Sire are aloud to deliver it! "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 It takes Rachel less then fifteen minutes to find a mark. Pretending to not know how to change a flat, the vampire attracts a middle aged man in athleisure who may be coming back from a late night gym session, complete with small blue dufflebag.

By the looks of him, he's probably hit a midlife crisis, because his muscles belong on a man at least twenty years his junior. However, he does not approach Rachel's car as a lustful predator, but instead as a concerned father. Putting both arms out in front of him to show he means no threat, he says in a kindly voice, " Mam are you alright? I don't mean to pry, but is there anything I can help with? " There is actual concern in the man's pale blue eyes, but he comes no closer till Rachel has acknowledge him, and made it clear she is comfortable with his approach.

(OOC: We'll role play this out a little bit, as we slowly bring Rachel back into the game. I have preemptively filled Rachel's blood points in her character box)

**************************************************  **********

(OOC: That said, TC please don't forget to reply to Rachel's Pulse message... see my IC post above)

A scowl crosses Antoine's face as he registers what Anna has just done with the tape recorder. His tongue quickly flashes across his teeth, as he weighs his options. After a moment's pause he replies, " Fine. One term though. Whatever the Prince decides for his justice, promise you will advocate that I and my Sire are aloud to deliver it! " 
 

“Gladly,” Anna said.

“ How interesting it would be if it turns out we discover hard evidence Nova was behind this, ” Anna thought.

She turned to the ghoul and motioned for Victor to join her.

 
 Spoiler 
she will go through the line of questioning above
 
Haval
Was he that perceptive? For a moment Rachel had to wonder if her mood was visible on her face.  'Oh just a work thing with some of my bosses. I'll work it out eventually.'  She'll gesture towards the hood of her car.  'It's not starting. You any good with cars?' 
Bennosuke
" Good. I will hold you to that, " Antoine says with a greedy but satisfied grin, "  Follow me then, ". He turns on his heels and leads the way back through the apartment/makeshift church, and into the kitchen. The space is tight with so many gathered. Not waiting for Anna, Antoine grabs the badly wounded Ghoul by the blood stained shirt, and throws him onto a small folding chair. The kitchen itself smells of bleach and soaps, but is invaded with the stench of the man's sweat, and his blood, and the lingering odors of gunpowder and smoke.

Victor steps forward, leaning over and cups the man's face tightly in both hands, as if he were about to kiss him. But the Ventrue stares the Ghoul in the eyes and commands, " Answer everyone of our questions honestly and completely. " The ghoul's dark eyes dilate immediately, and go hazy. The man mumbles a slack jawed ascension. Gabe rises then and turns to Anna. With a smug grin he says " He's all yours. "

(OOC: I see your list above, but we are going to roleplay through this)

*************************************************

Rachel's question causes the man to grin. " I'm no mechanic, " he says with a chuckle, " but I won't cost you as much as one either. " He takes a couple of steps closer to Rachel, all the while watching her warily to make sure she doesn't feel threatened. He looks into the driver's side window, practically turning his back to Rachel and says, " Do you mind if I take a look? "

And that is when Rachel finally gets a message back. The message is from Gabe and reads, " Things have definitely been busy. Back at the Church where we split off. Welcome to join. May be here a while. "
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna nodded to Victor, then addressed the ghoul.

“What is your name, and what is the name of your domitor, the kindred who allows you to drink their blood?” Anna asked.
Haval
 'Be my guest.'  Rachel doesn't step back or otherwise look worried at the man's presence. If he turns away towards the car she'll briefly check her phone messages.

 'Is this the sort of thing where I'm going to need to replace a part? Maybe I need to call  taxi.' 
Bennosuke
There is a split second when the Ghoul's expression is that of pure spite. His brow knits, and his lips curl up in a snarl (sans vampiric teeth). But the malice is drained from his face in a moment as his eyes glaze over. Slack jawed, almost dreamily, he replies to Anna's question. " My name is Ignacio, " he says flatly, " and my Domitor is Saul. " Anna was familiar enough to know that Saul was indeed a member of The Carthians, though she didn't know how tightly he ran with Nova.

************************************************

" Sure, " the man says in reply to the invitation, flashing momentarily a soft grin. He walks cautiously past Rachel, again moving in such a way as if to show that he meant no harm, coming around to open up the hood of the car. Back still turned to Rachel, she has plenty of time to reply to the message.

He studies the car's innards for a long moment before replying to Rachel's question. " Well... " he says, eyes still working over the compartment, " I honestly don't see anything immediately wrong. What exactly were you noticing? "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 There is a split second when the Ghoul's expression is that of pure spite. His brow knits, and his lips curl up in a snarl (sans vampiric teeth). But the malice is drained from his face in a moment as his eyes glaze over. Slack jawed, almost dreamily, he replies to Anna's question. " My name is Ignacio, " he says flatly, " and my Domitor is Saul. " Anna was familiar enough to know that Saul was indeed a member of The Carthians, though she didn't know how tightly he ran with Nova.

************************************************

" Sure, " the man says in reply to the invitation, flashing momentarily a soft grin. He walks cautiously past Rachel, again moving in such a way as if to show that he meant no harm, coming around to open up the hood of the car. Back still turned to Rachel, she has plenty of time to reply to the message.

He studies the car's innards for a long moment before replying to Rachel's question. " Well... " he says, eyes still working over the compartment, " I honestly don't see anything immediately wrong. What exactly were you noticing? " 
 

"Very good Ignacio," Anna said, "Who requested the recent attack on this church, and what was its purpose?"

 
 Spoiler 
int + Politics to know any additional information about Saul:  (3d10)[ 2 ][ 3 ][ 8 ](13) 
10 again:  (3d10)[ 6 ][ 9 ][ 4 ](19) 
 
Haval
Rachel will text Gabe back while she watches the man examine her car.  'As long as no one important died. I will come find you after dinner.' 

When the man addresses her,  'The engine felt like it was cutting out, and there was this rattling sound coming from somewhere. I know it didn't sound like that this morning. Do you think something might have come loose somewhere?' 
Bennosuke
The Ghoul's face is suddenly stricken with fear as he realizes what is happening. When Anna asks her next question, his face screws up as if he were being burned, his brow knitting, his jaw clenched, and his eyes squeezed shut. He struggles for a moment before muttering through clenched teeth. " I don't know, " he says to the first question, and to the second, " I think to weaken The Spear, and maybe force them into open war. "

(OOC: Anna knows that Saul is a midlevel Carthian, neither a specifically big player, nor a neonate)

**************************************************  **

Gabe's reply simply reads, " Okay. "

The man replies with his head focused on the trunk, " Not sure. I still don't see anything. " He looks up and turns to Rachel and says, " Uh, can I see what happens when you try to turn it on? "
Haval
 'Sure.'  Rachel had prepared for this earlier by replacing her car key's battery with a replacement that had long since run out of charge. She will move to her driver's seat and turn her key.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The Ghoul's face is suddenly stricken with fear as he realizes what is happening. When Anna asks her next question, his face screws up as if he were being burned, his brow knitting, his jaw clenched, and his eyes squeezed shut. He struggles for a moment before muttering through clenched teeth. " I don't know, " he says to the first question, and to the second, " I think to weaken The Spear, and maybe force them into open war. "

(OOC: Anna knows that Saul is a midlevel Carthian, neither a specifically big player, nor a neonate)

**************************************************  **

Gabe's reply simply reads, " Okay. "

The man replies with his head focused on the trunk, " Not sure. I still don't see anything. " He looks up and turns to Rachel and says, " Uh, can I see what happens when you try to turn it on? " 
 

"Okay," Anna said.
She hadn't decided yet about how she felt about this ghoul, who was completely at their mercy.  Some semblance of empathy remained in her; this was someone's son, and while they hadn't inflicted any real pain on him since they brought him to the Church, she could only imagine what Antoine and his sire would do once they left.  She hoped he had some useful information.

"Interesting.  Who asked you to go?" she asked.
If it's one of the other ghouls: "Who is their domitor?"
Bennosuke
Rachel turns the key, and sure enough though the engine tries to turn, it never starts. Looking through the windshield, she can see that this has brought a grin to the man's face. He comes around the side and waves a hand, indicating that Rachel can stop trying the engine. " I think I know what happened, " he says still grinning, " you must have left a light on or something when you left your car. My guess is your battery must be dead. " He's got one arm propped up against side of the car, leaning forward over the driver's side door, head bowed so that he's close to eye level with Rachel. So close that Rachel could just reach out... and take him.

*********************************************

" It was another of you're kind, " the ghoul says more readily, almost as if this were not forced, " one of my boss's pals I assumed. Said his name was Reggie something... I think Reggie Fort. " This name is immediately recognizable, and triggers a thousand alarm bells in the ears of every Kindred in the room.

Prince Reggie Fort was the Carthian ruler of Oakland!
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Rachel turns the key, and sure enough though the engine tries to turn, it never starts. Looking through the windshield, she can see that this has brought a grin to the man's face. He comes around the side and waves a hand, indicating that Rachel can stop trying the engine. " I think I know what happened, " he says still grinning, " you must have left a light on or something when you left your car. My guess is your battery must be dead. " He's got one arm propped up against side of the car, leaning forward over the driver's side door, head bowed so that he's close to eye level with Rachel. So close that Rachel could just reach out... and take him.

*********************************************

" It was another of you're kind, " the ghoul says more readily, almost as if this were not forced, " one of my boss's pals I assumed. Said his name was Reggie something... I think Reggie Fort. " This name is immediately recognizable, and triggers a thousand alarm bells in the ears of every Kindred in the room.

Prince Reggie Fort was the Carthian ruler of Oakland! 
 

Only her previous training, and the fact she was already dead, allowed Anna to keep her surprise from showing.  She needed to find out who else was potentially working with Reggie Fort.

“What were the names of the other ghouls in the motel with you, and who were their domitors?” Anna asked.

 
 Spoiler 
anna is gojng to get a complete list if she can but no need to flesh out the names of all the ghouls if you don’t want.
 
Haval
Rachel adopts a pained expression.  '****. I had no idea. That's never happened before.'  There was always a chance there would be someone around to witness her dragging a man into her car so it was better to be tidy.  'So I call a garage tomorrow then? Any chance you could drop me off somewhere?' 
Bennosuke
The ghoul's eyes give Anna one last look of defiance and hatred, before glossing over again. When he speaks, there is defeat in his words, as he lets Victor's blood magic rip the truth from him. He details the names of  the other six ghouls, all of which Anna and the others document, and names several other Kindred as their masters. Most of the names Anna and the others don't recognize, though one of the Domitors is Maximus, a Ventrue Carthian of some repute in San Francisco.

(OOC: Thank you for that.)

When he is done betraying everyone, the Ghoul hangs his head and softly begins to weep. " I'm sorry. I've told you everything. Please stop, " he pleads.

**************************************************  ****

The man shrugs, " You could, or you could just get your car towed. Do you have Triple A, or something similar? " To the second question, the man shrugs and says, " I'm walking. I mean, if you wanted to walk with me back to my apartment I suppose I could give you a ride, but that might be a bit of a walk. " This last part he says with an uncomfortable look on his face, and he was starting to study Rachel a little closer, eyes searching for some explanation for what was happening here.
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

"Come on Ignacio, you're doing so well," Anna said, "you might not realize it yet, but you might have just saved your own life, for the time being anyway.  And honestly, that's the most any of us can hope for."

She paused.

"Who were the shooters, and who was the driver for the drive-by at the theater.  Who ordered it?" she asked.

She motioned for Gabe to come closer: "Any questions from Karl?" she whispered.
Bennosuke
The man (boy?) keeps his head lowered despite Anna's reassurances, sobbing softly. The vampire's question suddenly brings the outburst to a stop. Head still down, he responds flatly, " I don't know what you are talking about. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The man (boy?) keeps his head lowered despite Anna's reassurances, sobbing softly. The vampire's question suddenly brings the outburst to a stop. Head still down, he responds flatly, " I don't know what you are talking about. " 
 

“Antoine, did you have any further questions that would be relevant for the Prince to know?” Anna asked.
Haval
 Ugh  Inwardly Rachel curses her laziness in assuming the man had a car in easy reach.  'Triple A. I've never actually had to call them before. Do you think they'll come out at this time of night.'  While she speaks she'll look around for anyone who might be around tonight to witness her.
Bennosuke
Antoine stands unmoving and unblinking for a long moment. His hands open and close three times, then he growls, " Ask him where his  master  is now. "

*******************************************

Karl turns back away from the church, leaving Anna and Gave and Victor to retrieve the tracking device he had left on the van of the ghouls. The return to the motel is not much more than a fifteen minute walk, though if Karl decides to hurry he will of course get there faster. He had dropped his Obfuscate to converse with Anna and the others back at the church, though it seemed like he might need it.

Stopping almost two blocks away, Karl could see the flash of the blue and red lights between the buildings; maybe ambulance, maybe cop car. He could hear the commotion of gathered pedestrians, people asking each other what had happened. Even this far out, he could smell the spilled blood, having grown more metallic as it dried and oxidized with time... an the distant but cloying smell of gunpowder. They had taken care of every Ghoul they had crossed... in fact Karl and Gabe had personally executed those down but not dead; but who knew who, or what else was watching now.

It would of course be a straight shot down the two blocks and around the back of the motel to the parking lot where their van had been.
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

“Where is Saul now?  When and how are you supposed to contact him?” Anna asked.
Bennosuke
The question forces Ignacio's back and neck to stiffen, as if Anna had just slapped him. He mumbles in reply, " He's supposed to be at his Haven. We were supposed to flee the city to Oakland once the sun had come up. He was going to contact me when it was safe to return. " He also provides Saul's address, in Potrero Hill, a small but surprisingly wealthy neighborhood within Carthian territory.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The question forces Ignacio's back and neck to stiffen, as if Anna had just slapped him. He mumbles in reply, " He's supposed to be at his Haven. We were supposed to flee the city to Oakland once the sun had come up. He was going to contact me when it was safe to return. " He also provides Saul's address, in Potrero Hill, a small but surprisingly wealthy neighborhood within Carthian territory. 
 

 Anna Wu 

Anna picked up her phone and, if there is no message from Karl, she switches off the recording and takes a photo of the ghoul.
"I need to inform the Prince's office of this," Anna said, "give me a moment."

While outwardly calm, if she had a living heart, it would have been pumping frantically.  At the same time, she felt oddly exhilarated.  She sent a copy of the interview, the photo, and Antoine's declaration of support to Karl &amp; Tony, with a message: "Attack on Spear haven at the Church instigated by Reggie Fort, Carthian Prince of Oakland.  Antoine of the Spear has offered to assist in the Prince's directives in this matter.  SF Kindred involved either directly or indirectly in the attack:  Saul, Maximus (rest of kindred listed by Ignacio here).  We have Saul's haven address, need instructions."

She pressed send, then nodded to Victor in appreciation.

Anna paused to look at Antoine.

"Thank you for the use of your premises.  I promised to leave the witness here in your care," Anna said as she glanced to Ignacio, "if you uncover additional pertinent information, I ask that you share it with us.  Also, it is important he does not escape or inform the Carthians of what we know.  Other than that, you can deal with him as you see fit."
She paused and turned to the ghoul, then frisked him to make sure he wasn't carrying a second phone or a weapon or anything like that.

"Are you carrying anything made of metal?" she asked.

Assuming he answers no:

"Oh, one minor detail," she said as she turned back to Antoine, "he carried a crucifix and tried to use it on me, if that matters to you."

"Did you get back to Rachel?" she asked Gabe as she finally read Rachel's message.
Daishain
Karl moves at a steady and efficient pace on his brisk walk to the motel, as the scene grows near, he wraps himself in shadow again, casing the area as he slowly moves in. This should be a simple enough retrieval, even with so many agitated kine on the alert, but that could change in a hurry.

Moving around the outskirts, the mekhet slips his way towards the van.
Bennosuke
It seems to take forever for all of the date Anna sent to travel through the Ether and reach the Prince's childe. Finally, the checkmark appears under Anna's pulse message, indicating that it had arrived. Within a few seconds, a second check appears, indicating the message had been received and read. It takes even longer though for Tony D'Agostino to reply. His message reads, " Are you sure intel is good? "


 "Thank you for the use of your premises. I promised to leave the witness here in your care," Anna said as she glanced to Ignacio, "if you uncover additional pertinent information, I ask that you share it with us. Also, it is important he does not escape or inform the Carthians of what we know. Other than that, you can deal with him as you see fit." 

Before Antoine can reply, the Ghoul lifts his bowed head and mumbles, " I need blood. I... I'm too injured. You gotta give me some blood. " His eyes are red and glassy. Streaks of dried blood cover his face and clothes, and despite his color, Ignacio's flesh is pale and covered in a sheen of sweat. Anna can hear his heart racing.

Antoine ignores the man's pleas, and says through a rueful grin, " I'll  take care of him  till you need him. " Then his expression hardens and he says, " But I an my sire get to execute The Prince's justice, as you promised. " That wasn't "exactly" what Anna had promised.


 "Did you get back to Rachel?" she asked Gabe as she finally read Rachel's message. 

Gabe shrugs and says, " She said she'd join us...  after dinner.  "

**************************************************  **********

Getting closer to the motel, Karl can see that several cop cars, an ambulance, and a firetruck have all arrived on the scene. The law are still working to get the scene under control and move the small crowd of gathered gawkers across the street.

(OOC: To clarify, is Karl using Face in the Crowd which is free but less "powerful", or Cloak of Night, which will cost 1 vitae to activate)
Daishain
Karl keeps moving, slipping behind the gawkers and around.

(OOC: If there's plenty of people milling about face in the crowd should be sufficient. Unless I misread the situation the van isn't within the focus of the cop's scrutiny. Face fails when a presence is unexpected.)
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna paused.  She turned the recorder back on.
“What did the kindred who ordered you to attack the church look like?” Anna asked, “were there any other kindred present when he asked you?  How many, and what were their names?”
Haval
As the man seemed to be making this difficult,  'I suppose I could wait around all night on the off chance some guy comes to fix my car or you could come with me to somewhere more private.'  Rachel will look the man in the eye. It was always easier then taking the effort to overpower the man would have been.

 
 Spoiler 

There wasn't much in it but there was another post upthread in case it was missed.
 https://forums.giantitp.com/showsing...&amp;postcount=124 

But moving this along for convenience. I think I'd be using Dominate at some point here anyway so lets skip ahead.

Int 3 + Expression 3 + Dominate 2
 (8d10)[ 9 ][ 8 ][ 1 ][ 10 ][ 1 ][ 1 ][ 6 ][ 2 ](38) 
Any 10s
 (8d10)[ 4 ][ 9 ][ 7 ][ 6 ][ 1 ][ 4 ][ 7 ][ 1 ](39) 
 
Bennosuke
Karl slips through the crowd, but when he gets to the front, there is an officer who is keeping the crowd back and others on the other side of the street are starting to put up a perimeter with barrier saw horses. Karl knows that with Face in the Crowd, eyes will generally start to slip off of him until he does something to draw attention. He can probably avoid having to go completely invisible if he can avoid being noticed as he crosses the street, which will likely take a clever act of stealth.

(OOC: This will require a Wits + Stealth roll, and I'll give you your Obfuscate as a bonus)

**************************************************  **

For a moment it looks like Ignacio might protest Anna's question, then he flatly begins to describe the Kindred who gave him direct orders. Very quickly, Anna realizes he is simply describing Oakland's Prince, Reggie Fort. He adds that his sire was there at the time, as well as two other Kindred who he didn't know.

The moment he is done, Ignacio grits his teeth and grimaces. " Please, just a little blood, " he pleads, " just a little. I jus' need a little. "

**************************************************  **

Growing weary of the man's chivalry, Rachel eventually locks eyes with him and uses the power of her will to steer things where she needs them. " I will take you to my place, " the man says, repeating Rachel's command flatly. The glazed look dissipates and he starts back to conversing casually as he takes the lead.

About fifteen minutes later, he is leading Rachel up the steps of a renovated condo. By this time, he's introduced himself as Tyler Smith. Standing in the doorway, his door open, he mumbles, " I can't remember what..., " then shakes his head. Still looking confused he turns back to Rachel and asks, " Uh, do you want to come in then? "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Karl slips through the crowd, but when he gets to the front, there is an officer who is keeping the crowd back and others on the other side of the street are starting to put up a perimeter with barrier saw horses. Karl knows that with Face in the Crowd, eyes will generally start to slip off of him until he does something to draw attention. He can probably avoid having to go completely invisible if he can avoid being noticed as he crosses the street, which will likely take a clever act of stealth.

(OOC: This will require a Wits + Stealth roll, and I'll give you your Obfuscate as a bonus)

**************************************************  **

For a moment it looks like Ignacio might protest Anna's question, then he flatly begins to describe the Kindred who gave him direct orders. Very quickly, Anna realizes he is simply describing Oakland's Prince, Reggie Fort. He adds that his sire was there at the time, as well as two other Kindred who he didn't know.

The moment he is done, Ignacio grits his teeth and grimaces. " Please, just a little blood, " he pleads, " just a little. I jus' need a little. "

**************************************************  **

Growing weary of the man's chivalry, Rachel eventually locks eyes with him and uses the power of her will to steer things where she needs them. " I will take you to my place, " the man says, repeating Rachel's command flatly. The glazed look dissipates and he starts back to conversing casually as he takes the lead.

About fifteen minutes later, he is leading Rachel up the steps of a renovated condo. By this time, he's introduced himself as Tyler Smith. Standing in the doorway, his door open, he mumbles, " I can't remember what..., " then shakes his head. Still looking confused he turns back to Rachel and asks, " Uh, do you want to come in then? " 
 

 Anna Wu 
"Perhaps if you continue to cooperate.  What did the other two Kindred who were with you look and sound like?  What were they wearing?"  Anna asked.
Daishain
Karl watches the officers, waiting for the moment they're occupied with someone else before slipping across

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
 (8d10)[ 5 ][ 3 ][ 5 ][ 9 ][ 6 ][ 5 ][ 8 ][ 6 ](47) 
ten again  (8d10)[ 2 ][ 1 ][ 4 ][ 10 ][ 3 ][ 7 ][ 1 ][ 9 ](37) 
 
Haval
 'Yes I think so.'  Rachel grinned. She could invite herself into someone's home.  'Tell me if there's anyone else in here.' 
Bennosuke
Ignacio describes the two other Kindred; one African American and the other Hispanic. By description alone, neither ring a bell for Anna... or really anyone in the room, though maybe those higher up might know. He says the two Kindred didn't really speak much. When he finishes, the Ghoul goes back to pleading, " I'm cooperating, see? I just... I just need a little. Haven't I told you everything? "

******************************************

Karl waits for the right moment, when the police officer addresses the crowd and all eyes turn to him, to slip out the side of the side of the mob and move purposefully but not too hastily across the street, relying on the aid of his Obfuscate in the hopes that eyes slide right off of him as he does so.

Once he's at the front of the motel, no one pays him any mind, and Karl is able to move unnoticed to the back parking lot. Unfortunately, when he gets the van left behind by the Ghouls, a detective in a stained grey button down shirt and chinos is busy examining it. Karl observes him take down the license plate number, peer in through the windows. The detective pays Karl no mind, but retrieving the tracker might draw attention in a way that Face in the Crowd can't protect. Of course, there also may be some benefit to talking to the detective... in the right circumstance.

******************************************

The man blushes and replies, " No, I uh, live alone. " He holds the door open, inviting her to come in.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Ignacio describes the two other Kindred; one African American and the other Hispanic. By description alone, neither ring a bell for Anna... or really anyone in the room, though maybe those higher up might know. He says the two Kindred didn't really speak much. When he finishes, the Ghoul goes back to pleading, " I'm cooperating, see? I just... I just need a little. Haven't I told you everything? "

******************************************

Karl waits for the right moment, when the police officer addresses the crowd and all eyes turn to him, to slip out the side of the side of the mob and move purposefully but not too hastily across the street, relying on the aid of his Obfuscate in the hopes that eyes slide right off of him as he does so.

Once he's at the front of the motel, no one pays him any mind, and Karl is able to move unnoticed to the back parking lot. Unfortunately, when he gets the van left behind by the Ghouls, a detective in a stained grey button down shirt and chinos is busy examining it. Karl observes him take down the license plate number, peer in through the windows. The detective pays Karl no mind, but retrieving the tracker might draw attention in a way that Face in the Crowd can't protect. Of course, there also may be some benefit to talking to the detective... in the right circumstance.

******************************************

The man blushes and replies, " No, I uh, live alone. " He holds the door open, inviting her to come in. 
 

 Anna Wu 

"That depends on Antonio; you're his guest now.  What else regarding the attack on this Church do you think we would be interested in knowing?" Anna asked.
Haval
 'That will make things easier for both of us. Go and sit down.' 
Bennosuke
A twisted grin appears on Antonio's face, lips curing up so that you can just seen his vampiric fangs. An eyebrow raised he says in a near growl, " How do we break into your master's Haven? " He turns the grin from Ignacio to the other Kindred.

The Ghoul gives up the keycode combination to Saul's Haven in monotone voice, though his eyes grow wide with fear when he finishes.

Unless anyone stops him, Antonio continues, " Now tell me where he slumbers. "

Ignacio, terror growing explains about the locked bedroom on the second floor.

" Thank you, " Antonio says with rueful satisfaction.

*****************************************

The man obeys, walking into the living room and sitting down on a grey couch.
Haval
 'Now relax.'  Rachel had waited long enough for her snack. Once the man had sat down she'll sit on his lap and start to feed.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Not draining him or anything, but the character box says she's on full blood anyway.
 
Bennosuke
Tyler obeys sleepily. He closes his eyes, a foolish smile on his face as if he were relaxing in a sauna. When Rachel sits down in his lap, his eyes open and he mutters an "Oh" in a surprised but pleased sort of fashion, as if she had given him a wrapped present. He makes no attempt to resist, though he places a firm hand on her thigh when Rachel begins to feed. His skin is still heavy with the salt and mortal stench of recent exertion, and his blood is filled with a certain vitality and warmth that belies Tyler's age. As she feeds, Tyler's breathing hastens and he begins to moan softly. His grip tightens on her thigh.

(OOC: I gave you the BP at the beginning of the scene, but we agreed to roleplay through. This is why Rachel has fool BP.)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 A twisted grin appears on Antonio's face, lips curing up so that you can just seen his vampiric fangs. An eyebrow raised he says in a near growl, " How do we break into your master's Haven? " He turns the grin from Ignacio to the other Kindred.

The Ghoul gives up the keycode combination to Saul's Haven in monotone voice, though his eyes grow wide with fear when he finishes.

Unless anyone stops him, Antonio continues, " Now tell me where he slumbers. "

Ignacio, terror growing explains about the locked bedroom on the second floor.

" Thank you, " Antonio says with rueful satisfaction.

*****************************************

The man obeys, walking into the living room and sitting down on a grey couch. 
 

"Ignacio, same question: What else you think we might be interested in regarding the attack on this Church?" Anna asked.
Haval
Rachael doesn't care at all about the man's hand on her thigh. At this point the sensation was a novel one and was a reminder of a time in her human life when she might have cared more about it. When she withdraws her fangs she'll spend a few moments leaning on the man's chest until the sensation of fresh blood fades away. When she's finished she'll pat the man on the head and return to her car.


 
 Spoiler: ooc 
Ah, I may have lost track of time 😏
 
Bennosuke
" I don't know, " the ghoul replies petulantly, using the back of his hand to wipe a stained cheek, adding, " I told you everything I can, I swear. Please I just need some blood. It feels like my innards are eating themselves. " He looks pleadingly from Anna to Antonio to the rest gathered around him in the little room.

**************************************************

The man's eyes remain half mast, even when Rachel is finished. A hand comes up reflexively to cradle her head against his chest. She can here his heart beat loud, now hastened by the sudden blood loss. She had not taken much, and he would likely have no more than a headache and malaise after this. Sleepily Tyler mumbles, " What... what was that? " as he strokes the vampire's hair.

(OOC: I'll also leave it up to you to say what Rachel does next, which I assume is attempt to rejoin the group)
Haval
Rachel grins at Tyler before standing up.  'Don't worry about it. You may want to have an early night though.'  Once back in her car she'll text Gabe to find out where the others were before driving to meet them.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " I don't know, " the ghoul replies petulantly, using the back of his hand to wipe a stained cheek, adding, " I told you everything I can, I swear. Please I just need some blood. It feels like my innards are eating themselves. " He looks pleadingly from Anna to Antonio to the rest gathered around him in the little room.

**************************************************

The man's eyes remain half mast, even when Rachel is finished. A hand comes up reflexively to cradle her head against his chest. She can here his heart beat loud, now hastened by the sudden blood loss. She had not taken much, and he would likely have no more than a headache and malaise after this. Sleepily Tyler mumbles, " What... what was that? " as he strokes the vampire's hair.

(OOC: I'll also leave it up to you to say what Rachel does next, which I assume is attempt to rejoin the group) 
 

Anna switched off the recorder.  She didn’t really care one way or the other about this gang member.

“It’s up to Antoine,” Anna replied to the ghoul, “you’re his guest.”

She turned to Antoine.
“What are your intentions regarding Saul?” she asked as she forwarded the latest file to Tony and Karl, “I only ask because I suspect he’s not the only one involved, and the Prince will likely want to roll up all the conspirators, and find out how high it goes.”
Daishain
Karl grimaces, fading back into a shadow for a moment. Poor timing, with this one looking right at the vehicle. He quietly pulls the magazine out of his pistol and retrieves a trio of bullets. Carefully wiping them clean he moves around to the other side of the vehicle next to the van. Nondescript and unfired ammo with no fingerprints or other identifiers would be largely useless as evidence on their own, but a couple spilled in the right spot hinted at an interesting story...

Two of them went under the car where the detective would have to stretch himself a bit to reach, the third was rolled to the edge near the man, where it could catch the light...

With the distraction set, Karl would quickly fade back and circle around again, watching for the detective to notice.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
Manipulation+subterfuge  (5d10)[ 1 ][ 8 ][ 3 ][ 1 ][ 6 ](19) 
ten again  (5d10)[ 7 ][ 7 ][ 6 ][ 8 ][ 2 ](30) 
 
Bennosuke
As Rachel starts to leave, the man calls out in a daze, " Hey, don't you still need help with your car? " His eyes are still half mast, and he makes no attempt to get up.

Later, she messages Gabe. His reply reads, " Just finishing up with some questions at The Church. Probably here for another 10-15 though, if you can get here in time. " She could.

**************************************************  ****


 “It’s up to Antoine,” Anna replied to the ghoul, “you’re his guest.” 

Ignacio turns a pleading gaze to Antoine. The Spear member shrugs, ignoring the ghoul and says in reply to Anna, " The bitch can starve for all I care. " The callousness of the reply takes Ignacio by surprise, and rather than protesting or pleading more, he simply moans and drops his head into his lap.

To Anna's direct question, their host frowns and takes a long moment to think it over before replying. " I suppose I'll wait till The Prince, or whomever, has approved that we be allowed to deliver justice... and I'll deal with this one first, " he says, indicating the Ghoul who rises his head up to stare at Antoine with horror, " then we'll deal with Saul. But at least now we know how to get to him. " Anna wasn't sure if the "We" included her, or if he was simply referring to his Sire.

Anna gets another message from Tony. Though she had been sending him files, she never replied to his previous question. " Are you sure you can trust what this man is saying??? "

**************************************************  *****

(OOC: I figured Karl would be talking to him directly. So a Wits + Subterfuge roll almost makes more sense here. However, I'll give you the success.)

Karl's ploy works, though it takes a little longer for the detective to notice the stray bullets than he would have liked. Though the finishing on the bullets was relatively matte, they were still reflective enough to catch the light, and after the detective finds the first one, he is crawling on his belly to get all the way under the car to reach the last two bullets.
Daishain
As soon as the detective becomes occupied with the bait, Karl slips up beside the van, running a hand under the trim behind the right rear wheel, feeling for the tag where it was magnetically attached to the chassis. As soon as he has it in hand he's poised to move away again, blending with the shadows on the way out.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 As Rachel starts to leave, the man calls out in a daze, " Hey, don't you still need help with your car? " His eyes are still half mast, and he makes no attempt to get up.

Later, she messages Gabe. His reply reads, " Just finishing up with some questions at The Church. Probably here for another 10-15 though, if you can get here in time. " She could.

**************************************************  ****



Ignacio turns a pleading gaze to Antoine. The Spear member shrugs, ignoring the ghoul and says in reply to Anna, " The bitch can starve for all I care. " The callousness of the reply takes Ignacio by surprise, and rather than protesting or pleading more, he simply moans and drops his head into his lap.

To Anna's direct question, their host frowns and takes a long moment to think it over before replying. " I suppose I'll wait till The Prince, or whomever, has approved that we be allowed to deliver justice... and I'll deal with this one first, " he says, indicating the Ghoul who rises his head up to stare at Antoine with horror, " then we'll deal with Saul. But at least now we know how to get to him. " Anna wasn't sure if the "We" included her, or if he was simply referring to his Sire.

Anna gets another message from Tony. Though she had been sending him files, she never replied to his previous question. " Are you sure you can trust what this man is saying??? "

**************************************************  *****

(OOC: I figured Karl would be talking to him directly. So a Wits + Subterfuge roll almost makes more sense here. However, I'll give you the success.)

Karl's ploy works, though it takes a little longer for the detective to notice the stray bullets than he would have liked. Though the finishing on the bullets was relatively matte, they were still reflective enough to catch the light, and after the detective finds the first one, he is crawling on his belly to get all the way under the car to reach the last two bullets. 
 

“At the very least, he should be questioned,” Anna said, “he may be able to shed more light on who else is involved, and why.”

Anna replied to Tony: “it seems unlikely this is a ruse.  We tracked the van used in the attack via auspex.   Even if it was a fake Reggie Fort, the ghouls were still instructed to attack the Spear’s church.  Add to that the recent attack on Karl and myself, the kindred body near the Oakland bridge, and Nova’s disappearance.  At the very least, Saul (and the domitors of the other ghouls) were involved and would be able to confirm, if they were brought in.  Shall we talk to Saul?”

Edit; after she pressed send, Anna looked back and forth between Antoine and Ignacio.  She turned to Antoine.
“I don’t know if it matters to you, but he was wearing a crucifix,” she said.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 As Rachel starts to leave, the man calls out in a daze, " Hey, don't you still need help with your car? " His eyes are still half mast, and he makes no attempt to get up.

Later, she messages Gabe. His reply reads, " Just finishing up with some questions at The Church. Probably here for another 10-15 though, if you can get here in time. " She could.  
 

 'Well if people are fighting I suppose I should try to stay informed.'  Rachel will go looking for the others.
Bennosuke
Karl retrieves the tracking device without any interruption. The detective isn't out from under the car till the Mekhet is already dropping back into the shadows.

(OOC: Heading back to the Church, or does Karl want to attempt to do anything else "on the scene", before he returns?)

**************************************************

Antoine gives a disinterested shrug at Anna's suggestion. " Sure, " he replies flatly.

When Anna brings up the crucifix, Ignacio hangs his pallid head back in his hands, and moans a little. Antoine rolls his eyes at the comment and with a return of his mirthful grin, says with eyes on Ignacio, " How unfortunate the leach wasn't properly taught. He should know that  We  are God's agents, just as Satan is in the Book of Job. We do not fear signs of faith in God, as it is our duty to push His flock back into His arms. " Still grinning smugly, he turns to Anna and says, " You weren't worried for me, I assume. "

It isn't till after Ignacio finishes, that Anna gets a reply. Tony's message reads, " Maybe. If so, do it cautiously. It might be best to reconvene and discus everything before the night is over. Will you have time to come back to my Haven tonight? "

Right after Anna has finished reading the message, there's another knock on the door, and a familiar voice calls out, saying it's  Rachel . Gabe gets a nod from Antoine, before going to the door to let her in.
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna replied to Tony: yes, but I will need to hunt first.

To Antoine:
“Not at all.  I mentioned it as a courtesy, in case there are conventions to be followed,” she said.

She nodded to Rachel as she entered.  Anna was disappointed she’d gone off on her own, but she would not let it show on her face, especially not in front of Antoine.

She messaged Karl: “we are done here, where are you?”

“It’s up to us if we want to speak with Saul tonight,” she said to Antoine, “Karl should be on his way back, then we can decide.  Is your Sire here?  You mentioned he or she might wish to join.”
Haval
After entering Rachel will discreetly assess Anna for signs of bullet wounds.  'I take it everything went well or Gabe would have already mentioned it. Did you happen to find out anything useful.'  Explaining what she'd been doing would need to wait until they were away from Antoine.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
 After entering Rachel will discreetly assess Anna for signs of bullet wounds.  'I take it everything went well or Gabe would have already mentioned it. Did you happen to find out anything useful.'  Explaining what she'd been doing would need to wait until they were away from Antoine. 
 

“This ghoul is the lone survivor from the earlier attack on this church. His domitor is Saul, a Carthian ancilla,” Anna replied, “the ghoul identified Reggie Fort, the Prince of Oakland, as the individual who requested the attack.  We also have the names of the other ghouls’ domitors who were involved in the attack.  We are waiting for Karl, and then we will decide whether and how to retrieve Saul for questioning.”
Haval
Rachel hadn't been expecting that.  'Huh. Has this Fort made a habit of intruding on other people's business.' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Should probably roll politics here to answer that
Int 3 + Politics 2
 (5d10)[ 1 ][ 8 ][ 1 ][ 6 ][ 3 ](19) 
Any 10s
 (5d10)[ 6 ][ 10 ][ 7 ][ 10 ][ 5 ](38) 
 
Daishain
Karl slips in shortly after Rachel,   "It was a good call to retrieve the tracker, a detective was getting a little too nosy with the van when I arrived. Its been handled."  

After he is caught up the mekhet frowns,   "I believe we will need to take the domitors who worked for Fort. but the clock is ticking on putting a stop to the chaos. We need to pick up the pace, not just go chasing after them one by one."  

He looks to Antonio,   "You have been wronged here, and it is only going to get worse for all of our kind in this city the way things are going. If called upon will you and yours help us to sweep up the corrupted? If need be for the sake of keeping the peace, we'll stake all the suspected and stack them up like driftwood to await justice."  
 
 Spoiler: OOC 
Guessing on a roll for Karl to think about the most likely potential allies to approach to deputize to help with things. It shouldn't just be the spear even if they agree. If you think it should be wits+politics instead take three dice off the end.
int+politics  (7d10)[ 2 ][ 6 ][ 8 ][ 6 ][ 2 ][ 4 ][ 3 ](31) 
 (7d10)[ 3 ][ 2 ][ 3 ][ 4 ][ 8 ][ 5 ][ 1 ](26) 
 
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
 After he is caught up the mekhet frowns,   "I believe we will need to take the domitors who worked for Fort. but the clock is ticking on putting a stop to the chaos. We need to pick up the pace, not just go chasing after them one by one."   
 

 'I assume that if we did there's a greater chance of some of them disapearing to Oakland or wherever.' 
Bennosuke
 He looks to Antonio, "You have been wronged here, and it is only going to get worse for all of our kind in this city the way things are going. If called upon will you and yours help us to sweep up the corrupted? If need be for the sake of keeping the peace, we'll stake all the suspected and stack them up like driftwood to await justice." 

With malice still lining his face, Antonio replies, " If they are related to the ones who attempted to burn down our church and Haven, it would be a pleasure. "
Daishain
Karl nods, not surprised at the answer before moving to message Tony,   "The news that Oakland appears to be deliberately causing problems here suggests the possibility that they've made a move against our own prince, and are involved in the chaos there as well. We are running out of time to determine the truth and act. It may be best to sweep up all of the accused as a group before any of them realize we've caught on, and issue apologies to them later on if the matter was a ruse."

"We will need additional kindred to assist if that is to be the approach however, and it would be best if representatives of as many factions as we can manage are involved, to minimize the later fallout."  
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
   "
"We will need additional kindred to assist if that is to be the approach however, and it would be best if representatives of as many factions as we can manage are involved, to minimize the later fallout."   
 

 'I suppose I could make some calls. Assuming you want anyone else from the Circle involved in this.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
 Karl nods, not surprised at the answer before moving to message Tony,   "The news that Oakland appears to be deliberately causing problems here suggests the possibility that they've made a move against our own prince, and are involved in the chaos there as well. We are running out of time to determine the truth and act. It may be best to sweep up all of the accused as a group before any of them realize we've caught on, and issue apologies to them later on if the matter was a ruse."

"We will need additional kindred to assist if that is to be the approach however, and it would be best if representatives of as many factions as we can manage are involved, to minimize the later fallout."   
 

"I could maybe convince Julian to help out," Anna said, "depending on what else is going on..."
Bennosuke
Tony's replies trickle in in a series of messages. The first reads, " Declaring martial law right now is dangerous. Too easy to be compared to Gorman. ", " Better to catch a few key players and pull the info we need. ", " Maybe Saul or Nova or another big Carthian. Bring them to me. "


 "We will need additional kindred to assist if that is to be the approach however, and it would be best if representatives of as many factions as we can manage are involved, to minimize the later fallout." 

" Do what you need to. "

He remains silent regarding Rachel and Anna's suggestions.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Tony's replies trickle in in a series of messages. The first reads, " Declaring martial law right now is dangerous. Too easy to be compared to Gorman. ", " Better to catch a few key players and pull the info we need. ", " Maybe Saul or Nova or another big Carthian. Bring them to me. "



" Do what you need to. "

He remains silent regarding Rachel and Anna's suggestions. 
 

Anna looked at Karl, then at Antoine.

"I think one thing is certain, we should secure Saul," Anna said, "we have the access code to his haven, we can go get him now.  The others, we don't know where they are, so we'd have to take time.  Tony might have the resources to round up some of the others; he has their names, but if we're going to go, we should go soon."
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Thundercracker 
 "I think one thing is certain, we should secure Saul," Anna said, "we have the access code to his haven, we can go get him now.  The others, we don't know where they are, so we'd have to take time.  Tony might have the resources to round up some of the others; he has their names, but if we're going to go, we should go soon." 
 

 'You're probably right. Where exactly does this Saul live anyway? Is his Haven large enough that he might have others ghouls or coterie mates living with him?' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

In case Rachel can beat Anna's roll on Saul from earlier

Int 3 + Politics 2
 (5d10)[ 7 ][ 7 ][ 10 ][ 7 ][ 6 ](37) 
Any 10s
 (5d10)[ 4 ][ 8 ][ 6 ][ 9 ][ 2 ](29) 
 
Bennosuke
Rachel also knows that Saul is a Carthian, but doesn't know much more than the most peripheral of information. The others are able to catch Rachel up on the location of Saul's haven, where he is allegedly waiting, and how his plan was to flee to Oakland under the protection of his Ghouls today, once the sun had come up.

Antione speaks up now, " You best be going then, and soon. " A wicked grin spreads on his face, as he places a hand on the ghoul. " I can take care of our friend Ignacio here, " he says, lips spreading to show fangs.

(OOC: Assuming the group is departing now, I think we need to discuss how the group plans on abducting/approaching Saul)
Daishain
Karl glances at the ghoul, then Antione   "We may need him to testify later, in order to make sure all those responsible face justice. Please no permanent damage."  

To the rest,   "Carthian territory is likely hostile ground to us at the moment, I would suggest a stealthy approach, observe the situation, and see if we cannot take him without a peep. Perhaps Rachel can provide a distraction while Anna and I slip in behind."  
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
 Karl glances at the ghoul, then Antione   "We may need him to testify later, in order to make sure all those responsible face justice. Please no permanent damage."  

To the rest,   "Carthian territory is likely hostile ground to us at the moment, I would suggest a stealthy approach, observe the situation, and see if we cannot take him without a peep. Perhaps Rachel can provide a distraction while Anna and I slip in behind."   
 

"I'm so damn thirsty," Anna muttered, but she knew time was critical; hopefully she could find something on the way, or maybe they could stake Saul quickly and she could drain him.

She glanced to Gabe and Victor.
"You're coming with us?  Might never get another chance to legally enter someone's haven and stake them," she said.

"Speaking of which, do you have a spare stake we could borrow?" she asked Antoine, "I'll return it when we're done."
Haval
To Karl,  'Fair enough. I might attract less attention showing up at their front door then either of you. I feel like that won't work forever though.' 
Bennosuke
Gabe simply gives a nod. Victor adds, " Why not? It's already been a hell of a night. " He flashes his cocky grin.

Antoine huffs indignantly at Karl's remark. But he shrugs at Anna's question. " You don't have your own? I don't think we keep any here... Don't normally have plans to put anyone into Torpor. "

Odds were that in Anna or Karl's car was a few stakes. They had come armed to the motel.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Gabe simply gives a nod. Victor adds, " Why not? It's already been a hell of a night. " He flashes his cocky grin.

Antoine huffs indignantly at Karl's remark. But he shrugs at Anna's question. " You don't have your own? I don't think we keep any here... Don't normally have plans to put anyone into Torpor. "

Odds were that in Anna or Karl's car was a few stakes. They had come armed to the motel. 
 

"I do, I just don't want to walk all the way to my car; we are on a schedule, after all," Anna said, "thank you for your assistance in this, Antoine, and please give our regards to your Sire."

 
 Spoiler 
speaking of which, would anna have a spare clip in her car?
 
Bennosuke
Taking Rachel and Anna's cars (yes there is a spare clip in the trunk), the five Kindred depart for Portrero Hill, a relatively wealthy and residential neighborhood in the hills of San Francisco, just West of The Dog Patch. In classic San Francisco fashion, the streets cant along the hill at nearly a 30 degree incline, where small two story homes are packed wall to wall against each other along tree lined sidewalks.

The group find parking about a block or so uphill of Saul's Haven; far enough for their cars to be out of sight but near enough to be easily reached should things go sideways. From a quick survey of the area (perhaps performed while looking for parking), Saul's was a "relatively" massive property, taking up the space of what would be two adjacent homes on this street. The property was surrounded by neat wooden fencing, with a row of exotic looking tropical trees planted along the sidewalk to create an extra layer of protection. Peering around the bushes that crowd fence, or just over the top, you can see the exterior is in a French colonial architectural style with the wooden facings a well maintained pastel pink.

It is now after midnight, and the streets are fairly empty in this wealthy residential neighborhood.
Haval
Rachel will look towards the trees with distaste.  'Are you two going to have to climb over that? This seems like the sort of neighborhood that might have people looking out for burglars and so forth.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
 Rachel will look towards the trees with distaste.  'Are you two going to have to climb over that? This seems like the sort of neighborhood that might have people looking out for burglars and so forth.'  
 

“We’ll use obfuscate.  We might be able to waltz through the front gate,” Anna said, “we have the security code to get inside so that shouldn’t be an issue.”

She looks for entrances / exits in the exterior wall.
Bennosuke
While most of the houses here have so little property, there is no room for a front yard, no need for a gate. But Saul's haven appears to have a small grassy yard behind the fence, as well as enough property so that its walls are not nearly kissing its neighbors'. The front gate has a key coded lock, which Anna and the others already knew about and no the code to.

It looks like to get behind Saul's property would require walking around the side of the fence, along his neighbor's property, walking between the gate and the next door house's wall. Peering over from the side, you can make out that there is a second key coded gate in back, just like Ignacio said there would be.
Haval
To Anna,  'Are you taking Victor or shall I?' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
 To Anna,  'Are you taking Victor or shall I?'  
 

"It would probably be best if one of us covered everyone, actually," Anna said, "were you able to get a hunt in?"
 
 Spoiler 
its one bp per use, regardless of how many ppl covered, if i'm reading the sourcebook correctly.
 
Daishain
Karl nods,   "Lets take it carefully, chances are there will be at least some security measures we cannot see from here, and if Saul has any thought to him at least some will be designed with obfuscation in mind."  
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Thundercracker 
 "It would probably be best if one of us covered everyone, actually," Anna said, "were you able to get a hunt in?"
 
 Spoiler 
its one bp per use, regardless of how many ppl covered, if i'm reading the sourcebook correctly.
 
 
 

 'I did. But I've never had the knack for using Obfuscate on others. Unsurprisingly I'd say a pair of Mekhet would have more skill with it.' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Rachel only has Obfuscate 1 for the record
 
Bennosuke
Victor points up at one of the windows where the light is on. " Looks like someone is home, " he says with a grin, " Wasn't the plan that some of us were going to try to distract him while the others entered through the back? I'm sure you Shadows know more than I do, but I thought your powers wouldn't hide the sound of a door closing, or floorboards creaking. God forbid those keypads make beeps or anything " He turns to Anna and says, " Rachel and I can try to distract him while the rest of you try to break in through the rear? "
Haval
 'I suppose we could see how loud their car alarm is. Anything to get anyone inside watching the front of the house.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Victor points up at one of the windows where the light is on. " Looks like someone is home, " he says with a grin, " Wasn't the plan that some of us were going to try to distract him while the others entered through the back? I'm sure you Shadows know more than I do, but I thought your powers wouldn't hide the sound of a door closing, or floorboards creaking. God forbid those keypads make beeps or anything " He turns to Anna and says, " Rachel and I can try to distract him while the rest of you try to break in through the rear? " 
 

"I was actually thinking you might be able to convince him to stake himself as a plan A, with filling him full of holes as a plan B," Anna said.
Bennosuke
Victor shrugs a little nervously. " I can try, " he says, " but if he's smart he won't make eye contact... and what's our angle anyways? Rachel and I go knocking on his door, Saul is probably gonna be on high alert, especially if he's waiting for his Ghoul to come back after committing arson on another Kindred's Haven. He might be more likely to stake one of us out of precaution than he is to allow me to get the drop on him. "
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Victor shrugs a little nervously. " I can try, " he says, " but if he's smart he won't make eye contact... and what's our angle anyways? Rachel and I go knocking on his door, Saul is probably gonna be on high alert, especially if he's waiting for his Ghoul to come back after committing arson on another Kindred's Haven. He might be more likely to stake one of us out of precaution than he is to allow me to get the drop on him. " 
 

 'Exactly. Fun as it might be to make someone do that most of us have more sense if they've been around for any time at all. How worried do we all think he might be if I show up and offer the Circle's help in dealing with the Spear? I can't say I've ever met Saul but if I wasn't involved with the rest of you I might be on his side. At the least I ought to be convincing.' 
Daishain
  "Chances are by now at least some of our foe is well aware that you're running with us. It could work, or maybe he already knows if you are here we will be too."   Karl thinks for a time,   "All right, so what I'm going to suggest is that everyone gets past the gate and in a good position to breach the sanctuary. Anna and I slip in further to find out if we can just what Saul's up to, and plan from there. If we are caught while assessing, you'll be in a good spot to rush in and assist us, if not we'll coordinate to take the target."  
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
   "Chances are by now at least some of our foe is well aware that you're running with us. It could work, or maybe he already knows if you are here we will be too."   Karl thinks for a time,   "All right, so what I'm going to suggest is that everyone gets past the gate and in a good position to breach the sanctuary. Anna and I slip in further to find out if we can just what Saul's up to, and plan from there. If we are caught while assessing, you'll be in a good spot to rush in and assist us, if not we'll coordinate to take the target."   
 

 'Fair enough.'  To Victor,  'How is your Obfuscate anyway?' 
Bennosuke
" Sounds good to me, " Gabe says dutifully, in reply to his Sire's plan, though he's smart enough to turn his attention to Anna and wait for her reply. He adds, " I can provide covering fire, if necessary, " indicating his military grade automatic pistol.

Victor shrugs at Rachel's question. " Shadow tricks aren't really my thing, " he says uncomfortably, but adds, " but I'll do what I can to stay quiet. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
   "Chances are by now at least some of our foe is well aware that you're running with us. It could work, or maybe he already knows if you are here we will be too."   Karl thinks for a time,   "All right, so what I'm going to suggest is that everyone gets past the gate and in a good position to breach the sanctuary. Anna and I slip in further to find out if we can just what Saul's up to, and plan from there. If we are caught while assessing, you'll be in a good spot to rush in and assist us, if not we'll coordinate to take the target."   
 

“Or we could cover everyone with Obfuscate,” Anna said.

She turned her senses towards the compound.
 
 Spoiler 
anna will use auspex: “how many kindred are inside?”
Not sure what the roll is as I’m on my phone, but feel free to make it for me.
 
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Sounds good to me, " Gabe says dutifully, in reply to his Sire's plan, though he's smart enough to turn his attention to Anna and wait for her reply. He adds, " I can provide covering fire, if necessary, " indicating his military grade automatic pistol.

Victor shrugs at Rachel's question. " Shadow tricks aren't really my thing, " he says uncomfortably, but adds, " but I'll do what I can to stay quiet. " 
 

Rachel muses,  'Maybe I should get a gun at some point just to have it. It feels like everyone in America seems to have one.' 

And she'll grin at Victor,  'Works for me. At worst you might draw attention from the rest of us.' 
Bennosuke
 anna will use auspex: “how many kindred are inside?” 

Anna allows her vision to cloud as she rouses The Beast, calling on its preternatural insights for help. A low rumbling fills her ears, like both the growl of a dire wolf and the winds of a might storm. The Beast shows her the vision of two walking corpses inside the house. They are no more then skeletons with peeling skin and rotting flesh, but their dry lips are pulled back to show fangs. The two creatures appear to pace about inside a well furnished house. The vision fades before Anna can gather anything further from it.

(OOC: Anna got two successes and can ask the Beast one more question)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Anna allows her vision to cloud as she rouses The Beast, calling on its preternatural insights for help. A low rumbling fills her ears, like both the growl of a dire wolf and the winds of a might storm. The Beast shows her the vision of two walking corpses inside the house. They are no more then skeletons with peeling skin and rotting flesh, but their dry lips are pulled back to show fangs. The two creatures appear to pace about inside a well furnished house. The vision fades before Anna can gather anything further from it.

(OOC: Anna got two successes and can ask the Beast one more question) 
 

"How many Ghouls are inside?"
Bennosuke
The vision of the two corpses returns, though now The Beast’s focus shifts to just one of the corpses, still pacing about. The figure stops its jaw moving lips peaked back as if it is talking to the other. Anna realize that one of its sockets is filled with a dark, glossy wriggling mass. The thing in the socket is alive, shifting and squirming till it finally crawls out of the eye hole, a fully formed and very plump brown rat. Its tail comes out last, squiggling like a worm, pink and plump. The rodent crawls down the rotting flesh of the man’s face before stopping at its chin. Tiny claws dig furrows into bloodless yellowed flesh. The rat lifts its head, beady black eyes staring directly at Anna as its lips curl back to hiss.

(One ghoul, clinging close to its master)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
   "Chances are by now at least some of our foe is well aware that you're running with us. It could work, or maybe he already knows if you are here we will be too."   Karl thinks for a time,   "All right, so what I'm going to suggest is that everyone gets past the gate and in a good position to breach the sanctuary. Anna and I slip in further to find out if we can just what Saul's up to, and plan from there. If we are caught while assessing, you'll be in a good spot to rush in and assist us, if not we'll coordinate to take the target."   
 

"Two Kindred and one ghoul inside..." Anna whispered, "let's go."
Bennosuke
The coterie has decided they will sneak around the back of Saul's haven to enter through the back. This will require walking around fence that wraps around the front and side of the house, stopping near the rear corner, and entering a known key code into a back door in the fence. They know that they will then have to enter a separate code to enter into the back of the building, as described by Ignacio.


My understanding is that from here, Karl and Anna will enter the house proper, while the rest of the Kindred hang back. Please let me know who is activating what powers, or if your character is going to do anything special/specific/particular.
Haval
Rachel will take some time to activate her own Obfuscate, although it would be of limited value if she was seen skulking around in the front of Saul's house in the middle of the night. Once inside the fence she intends to approach the front of Saul's house, if only to draw attention from her associates.

 
 Spoiler 
Just realised that Obfuscate 1 doesn't mean invisible. I suppose Rachel will take help if it's offered but otherwise she'll wait for the others to make a move first.
 
Daishain
Karl mentally collects himself before addressing Victor and Rachel,   "Stay close, and move slow. Don't think too much about where your feet are going, or you might stumble over nothing. The sense of vagueness can be a little disorienting. Lets get in and assess the situation."
  
Bennosuke
Karl and Anna will lead the group around the back of Saul's property. Before they go, Rachel activates Face in the Crowd (OOC: No cost).

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
Confirming before I move any further, because no one answered my last post. Karl and Anna both activate Cloak of the Night (each spending 1BP). They each also activate Touch of Shadow, so that they can apply cloak to Victor and Gabe, costing each an additional BP. Presumably, Anna touches Victor to apply the Discipline to him, and Frank touches Gabe.

This will bring Anna to 4BP and Karl to 5.

  AGAIN, PLEASE CONFIRM  
 


Around the back of the Haven, either Karl or Anna will use the code provided by Ignacio to unlock the gate's back door. The backyard is a well manicured grassy lawn, through which a cobblestone path winds. Around the periphery is a well maintained garden with roses, and bushes, and clusters of other sweet smelling flowers. The lawn itself is dotted with small statues that might be made of actual marble, most in the Grecian tradition. Off to the side of the lawn is a small garage that accesses the back alley. The garage door is closed, though tinted windows along its side might allow one to see into the garage, and a back door leads directly into the yard. Security cameras are planted into the ground, interspersed between the bushes and roses along the garden. Though none would pick up on any vampire in the yard, it is possible they might pick up the back door moving if Obfuscate isn't being applied.

The walkway leads up to a small porch, where a trio of Aderondak style lawn chairs and a hanging rocking chair rest. The back door appears to lead into kitchen, as described by Ignacia.

Will pause here both to await replies and to see if there is anything additional anyone wants to do before entering the house.
Haval
Rachel will roll her eyes at the sight of the statues and wonder how much they cost. How old was Saul anyway? She has a knife in one hand with the blade laid flat against her arm. She'll go and get a closer look at the tinted garage windows.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Will take higher level Obfuscate if offered but will stick to Face in the Crowd otherwise. It's better that Victor and Gabe get help if neccessary.
 
Thundercracker
Anna offers to let Rachel keep a hand on her so her obfuscate can extend to her as well.  No need to take unecessary risks.

She takes whatever appears to be the most commonly used path towards the home, intent on getting inside first and then messaging Saul.
Bennosuke
 
 Spoiler: OOC 
Will give Diashain one more day to reply, then will spend the BP for him to move things forward. For both Karl and Anna, remember that the extended obfuscation only works if they maintain touch. So for example, Anna can't have a hand on Rachel, and on Victor the whole time, while also say texting on her phone or inputting a security code.

EDIT: Anna is now down to 4BP.
 
Bennosuke
The two Shadows use their powers in Obfuscate to hide the coterie in shadows created only by the blood. Once the ritual is completed, the group will enter the backyard.

Rachel takes a moment to glance into the garage, where she can barely make out an expensive looking black BMW sedan. Despite the darkened windows, the thing looks like out of an advertisement, like a wet dream of the bat mobile. She sees no signs of life inside the garage though, though she picks up the faintest scent of old blood.

Anna leads the group across the yard via the stone walkway. The stairs are wood but make almost no noise as the group ascends. The backdoor is key coded, and again Ignacio's information is all she needs to gain access. The lights are off in the kitchen, though there appears to be light trickling down from a stairwell in a hallway right past the kitchen. You can also hear the faint sound of movement coming from upstairs. The kitchen is pristine, and appears to be functional, though minimally used.

As far as you can tell, the movement from upstairs is not in response to the back door opening. Instead it sounds like at least one person might be pacing upstairs.
Haval
Rachel assumes the old blood was from the BMW and likely wasn't worth mentioning. The car did make her curious what might happen to Saul's stuff if there was ever a point where he no longer needed it.

Inside the house she'll take a moment to see if she could make out what the group upstairs were talking about. It was entirely likely they were expecting some sort of retaliation.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Wits 3 + Composure 3 + Acute Senses 1
 (7d10)[ 3 ][ 3 ][ 1 ][ 1 ][ 7 ][ 5 ][ 7 ](27) 
Any 10s
 (7d10)[ 9 ][ 2 ][ 6 ][ 1 ][ 2 ][ 1 ][ 9 ](30) 
 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna messages Karl - "See if you can pinpoint where the two kindred and ghoul are."
She also prepares a message for Saul but does not send it yet: "Saul, this is Anna of the Prince's Hounds.  We need you to come in for questioning.  Please acknowledge."

She leads the way towards the stairwell.  She wants to get sight of Saul as soon as possible.
Bennosuke
Rachel can't get any sense if those upstairs are even speaking. She can hear the footsteps, but even those are hard to place.

Karl gets Anna's message.

The group are able to move through the kitchen to the base of the stairs without any clear detection.
Haval
Rachel will let Anna take the lead and will be on the look out for any cameras inside the house.
Daishain
Karl moves through the house, keeping a hand on his charges as he tries to locate the occupants. He quickly checks the downstairs for any signs of people before moving to follow Anna on the stairs.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
wits+composure  (5d10)[ 10 ][ 2 ][ 2 ][ 8 ][ 8 ](30) 
ten again  (5d10)[ 4 ][ 3 ][ 5 ][ 5 ][ 10 ](27) 
 
Bennosuke
At the base of the stairs, both Karl and Anna pick up the distinct sound of metal on stone. It is a prolonged almost dull slapping noise, most commonly created when someone runs a blade across a whet stone.

Then someone says, " They aren't coming. Something must have gone wrong... we should leave now. " The noise stops, as does the sound of pacing, but there is no immediate reply.
Haval
Rachel is going to get closer and at right angles to the bottom of the stairs just in case someone chose that moment to come down. Whoever it was it was always better to take someone by surprise if she could. Without speaking she'll gesture to Anna and point towards the stairs with a questioning expression. Whatever happened she wasn't going to go up first and risk blowing the whole thing.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 At the base of the stairs, both Karl and Anna pick up the distinct sound of metal on stone. It is a prolonged almost dull slapping noise, most commonly created when someone runs a blade across a whet stone.

Then someone says, " They aren't coming. Something must have gone wrong... we should leave now. " The noise stops, as does the sound of pacing, but there is no immediate reply. 
 

Anna ascends the steps, looking to get eyes on the speakers.
Bennosuke
Anna begins to ascend the stairs, moving slowly to avoid any creaking steps. She is fortunately not greeted by anyone descending the stairs, but about four steps up, a new voice speaks. It's a man's voice, confident and authoritative, " Very well. Get your things, and we'll get out of here. "

" Where to? " snaps the voice from before, higher pitched and with just the touch of an accent.

The second man replies, " Across the bay, like before. Before things get heavy. "

No one replies, but a few moments later are the sounds of footsteps across the floor and drawers being open.
Daishain
Karl pauses with a foot on the bottom stair, then withdraws, setting up with Victor and Gabe near the bottom of the stairs. With any luck they'd come down one by one, with a wide enough gap to take them silently in turn. If not this was still almost an ideal ambush setup.
Haval
 Ok then.  Rachel will nod at Karl and will remain at the bottom of the stairs to see how this plays out.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Anna begins to ascend the stairs, moving slowly to avoid any creaking steps. She is fortunately not greeted by anyone descending the stairs, but about four steps up, a new voice speaks. It's a man's voice, confident and authoritative, " Very well. Get your things, and we'll get out of here. "

" Where to? " snaps the voice from before, higher pitched and with just the touch of an accent.

The second man replies, " Across the bay, like before. Before things get heavy. "

No one replies, but a few moments later are the sounds of footsteps across the floor and drawers being open. 
 

Hearing what she needs to, Anna creeps back downstairs and sends a note to the others: Ambush them at bottom of steps.  Victor freeze the ghoul.  I will make first attack.

She then drew her sword in the darkness.
Bennosuke
The group all gather at the bottom of the stairs, Rachel staying farthest away as she was not benefiting from either Karl or Anna's gift of superior shadows. There is the continued sound of footfalls and preparation upstairs for only a few more tense minutes. Finally, the sound of footfalls announces the descent of the coterie's prey. First into view is a young man, laden with suitcases. The sound of his heartbeat, as sure as his footfalls, marks him as the ghoul. His shaved head reflects the low lighting like hardwood ebony, and his well muscled upper body is draped in a forest green army jacket. Compared to the ghoul, the two descending Kindred move with an almost unnatural quiet behind him, their forms still partly obfuscated by the shadows of the stairwell.
Haval
Rachel is going to try not to give the game away before she absolutely has to, but if someone should notice her anyway it would only distract from the two Mekhet.
Thundercracker
Anna tucked her phone away and waited near the bottom of the steps for the second Kindred to bring up the rear, blade ready to strike.  She called upon her training and her blood to give her strength to try and strike down the enemy in what she hoped would be a devastating surprise attack.

 
 Spoiler 
attack dex3 + weaponry3 +spec1 +WP3 +blood2 +all out attack2:  (14d10)[ 1 ][ 7 ][ 9 ][ 1 ][ 7 ][ 9 ][ 4 ][ 1 ][ 1 ][ 5 ][ 6 ][ 8 ][ 1 ][ 4 ](64) 
9 again:  (14d10)[ 6 ][ 8 ][ 1 ][ 5 ][ 1 ][ 7 ][ 4 ][ 7 ][ 2 ][ 6 ][ 8 ][ 8 ][ 1 ][ 5 ](69) 
4 successes + 2 damage for the jain, that's 6 lethal from kindred dueling.

Intend to spend a blood point to go first next round if that doesn't take him down, as Anna does not have initiative.  Obfuscate stays up obviously.
 
Bennosuke
The second figure comes into view slowly, as if the shadows were sucked to the Kindred's form... though there appeared to be no use of Obfuscation. Anna steals herself to attack, drawing on all of her decades of training and all of her vampiric powers. But she is horrified as following the Ghoul, Reggie Fort Prince of Oakland comes down the stairs. The darkness parts to show his wise yet boyish face. A tight layer of black curls going grey frame his face, as a pair of wire rim rounded spectacles do his dark brown eyes. The Prince's face is like a mask, features as still as only an Elder Kindred's could be, and he moves down the stairs with an uncanny, almost animal quality, the scent of gunpowder and oiled wood following him down the stairs.

Behind him, Saul just starts to come into view, faded jeans over a pair of tapered brown Chelsea boots.

(OOC: Only pausing here for a second to let you decide on if you want to apply that 6 L to the Prince of Oakland. If so, feel TC to describe the blow. It won't be nearly enough to kill a Kindred, but should still be pretty darn meaningful. Also note that if Anna attacks Reggie, he will be able to see her. Furthermore, if he lashes out on his next turn, he can shatter her Obfuscate.)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The second figure comes into view slowly, as if the shadows were sucked to the Kindred's form... though there appeared to be no use of Obfuscation. Anna steals herself to attack, drawing on all of her decades of training and all of her vampiric powers. But she is horrified as following the Ghoul, Reggie Fort Prince of Oakland comes down the stairs. The darkness parts to show his wise yet boyish face. A tight layer of black curls going grey frame his face, as a pair of wire rim rounded spectacles do his dark brown eyes. The Prince's face is like a mask, features as still as only an Elder Kindred's could be, and he moves down the stairs with an uncanny, almost animal quality, the scent of gunpowder and oiled wood following him down the stairs.

Behind him, Saul just starts to come into view, faded jeans over a pair of tapered brown Chelsea boots.

(OOC: Only pausing here for a second to let you decide on if you want to apply that 6 L to the Prince of Oakland. If so, feel TC to describe the blow. It won't be nearly enough to kill a Kindred, but should still be pretty darn meaningful. Also note that if Anna attacks Reggie, he will be able to see her. Furthermore, if he lashes out on his next turn, he can shatter her Obfuscate.) 
 

 Crap. 

Upon recognizing the Prince of Oakland, Anna checks her attack, pulls out her phone, and sends the drafted message to Saul in order to cause them to pause and give her a few seconds.
She then sends a message to Tony: Reggie Fort is at Saul’s haven, working directly with Saul.  They are leaving for Oakland now, instructions?
Bennosuke
Anna hits send on her pre-recorded pulse message to Saul:


  "Saul, this is Anna of the Prince's Hounds. We need you to come in for questioning. Please acknowledge." 

The Ghoul makes it to the bottom of the steps, still immediately unaware of the presence of the surrounding ambush, with The Prince of Oakland just a few steps behind him.

Saul pauses a few stairs higher, when his phone beeps. He retrieves the phone, looks at it for a moment (white electronic light casting long shadows over his face), then simply pockets the phone again. Before he starts to descend he says, " Let's get going. "

(OOC: Now the Ghoul and The Prince are close enough to start spotting Rachel, who is not truly invisible. Her obfuscate helps her not stick out, but since she should not be in the house, I am going to ask that she rolls Wits + Stealth + Obfuscate, as a contested action against the Ghoul and The Prince's perception... unless someone is going to act first.)
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna decided she didn’t have time to wait, but in the few seconds she had as Saul checked his phone and ignored her message, she came up with a plan of action.

She swung her blade with all her strength at Saul.

 
 Spoiler 
If Saul doesn’t go down, Anna will spend a bp on celerity to go first
 



She used some of the precious vitae she had left to fuel her motions, attacking Saul again before he could even register the first one.

 
 Spoiler 
 dex3 + Jain 4, + wp 3:  (10d10)[ 9 ][ 2 ][ 7 ][ 3 ][ 6 ][ 1 ][ 7 ][ 10 ][ 9 ][ 9 ](63) 
9 again:  (10d10)[ 4 ][ 1 ][ 10 ][ 9 ][ 10 ][ 9 ][ 9 ][ 7 ][ 2 ][ 1 ](62) 
 


She dropped her obfuscate and her sword and held up a hand towards Reggie Fort.

 
“We almost certainly have a common enemy, Reggie Fort, Prince of Oakland,” Anna said, “it is no coincidence that the actions of Nova, Sheriff of San Francisco, led us, former Prince Gorman’s final foes, to be hidden in this house at this time, with you.” 
Bennosuke
 Anna decided she didn’t have time to wait, but in the few seconds she had as Saul checked his phone and ignored her message, she came up with a plan of action.

She swung her blade with all her strength at Saul. 

Reaching over the Prince of Oakland, Anna brings the blade down hard on Saul. Unsuspecting, Saul's head bounces to the side as the "invisible" jain dives into his neck scooping through tissue and almost taking his head off. The wound is practically bloodless, but goes through enough to sever his windpipe, stopping Saul from screaming out in surprise.

(OOC: Anna deals 6L to Saul. He is not unconscious. She spends a WP and a blood point for the attack. She can spend another blood point next turn to go first, but first the rest of the coterie gets to attack as part of the surprise round. As Victor had the highest Initiative, he will go first, then it will be Rachel's action. Anna is now down to 3BP and 2WP)

Victor knife in hand, makes a clumsy slash at the unsuspecting Ghoul. The blade makes an ugly cut across the man's face, and he drops the luggage he is carrying with a shriek of surprise.

(OOC: 1L applied to the ghoul. It is now Rachel's attack)
Haval
Rachel has had enough experience of Obfuscate to know what she can get away with and so will duck behind the sofa as soon as the three descended the stairs. Anna's attack on Saul made all that irrelevant though.

If she can't catch the man's eye she'll go so far as to move forward to tap the man on the shoulder.  'Hi. Sit down.' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Int 3 + Expression 3 + Dominate 2
 (8d10)[ 2 ][ 6 ][ 1 ][ 1 ][ 1 ][ 9 ][ 9 ][ 8 ](37) 
Any 10s
 (8d10)[ 9 ][ 6 ][ 3 ][ 4 ][ 6 ][ 6 ][ 2 ][ 5 ](41) 
 
Bennosuke
Popping from the shadows, Rachel steps in front of the stumbling ghoul, her eyes locking with his. In an instant, the man is under her control. For less than a second, there is a flash of defiance in the countence of the ghoul, but it vanishes replaced with a dead eyed stare as he slowly lowers himself to the floor.

But the moment he has seated, the man begins to spring to his feet.

(OOC: Assuming we are just using Mesmerize, Rachel applies the mesmerized condition to the ghoul. She hasn't instructed him to stay seated 😉, so in his next turn he is going to pop right back up, though theoretically Rachel can speak up before his turn.)

Before Reggie Fort can respond, Gabe is on The Prince, sawn off shotgun drawn and leveled just inches from his temple. At least the neonate was smart enough to follow Anna's lead.

The Prince of Oakland's lips pull back in a scowl at being cornered. He turns his dark gaze up to the ceiling and slowly raises both hands in submission, while Saul fumbles and stumbles over the stairs behind him. " Very well, " The Prince says, refusing to turn his gaze down. His voice is low, almost quiet, and empty of fear. He says, " You have me captive. Speak your piece. Hounds of Prince D'Agostino, am I correct. " Lazily, his gaze drifts down to the writhing Saul, but he still refuses to make eye contact with any of his captors.
Daishain
Karl moves up over to Saul in a swift motion, appearing out of the shadows with stake in hand, striking down at the badly wounded kindred.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
str+weaponry+WP-1 (5d10)[ 4 ][ 8 ][ 8 ][ 1 ][ 2 ](23) 
ten again  (5d10)[ 4 ][ 10 ][ 1 ][ 6 ][ 4 ](25) 
 
Haval
Rachel is focused on dealing with the Ghoul. She'll rest the edge of her carving knife against the man's neck and tell him,  'I said sitdown. And don't make me have to work for it.'  She's close enough that the man could see her fangs. She wanted him to think about how easy it would be for her to lean forward and bite him.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

I'll give him a more substantial command if neccessary, but first here's an Intimidate test.

Presence 3 + Intimidation 1
 (4d10)[ 9 ][ 6 ][ 2 ][ 10 ](27) 
Any 10s
 (4d10)[ 3 ][ 5 ][ 5 ][ 7 ](20) 
 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Seeing that Saul was still moving, Anna drove her sword into his gut to send him into torpor.

She left her weapon in the downed Kindred and held her empty hand up to Reggie.  With her other hand, she started audio recording.

“Good evening Reggie Fort, Prince of Oakland,” she said as she glanced to Gabe, “Yes, I am Anna, of D’Agnostino’s hounds.  I believe we may have a common enemy, as it was through the actions of Nova that we found ourselves hidden in this house, with you.  May I ask why you are here?”

Anna figured he was an elder.  He would try to turn the situation to his advantage.  If he threw Nova under the bus here, d’agnostino would almost certainly call for her execution.  What’s one Carthian in a neighboring territory to avoid a costly war?
Bennosuke
Karl drives the stake down into Saul's chest, even as his near-headless body fumbles about on the floor. There is a deep wheeze and the sound of cracking ribs. A shock runs up Karl's arm as the metal tipped stake halts about four inches deep in the Kindred's chest wall. But even so, Saul's arms grasp blindly up at Karl, fumbling to drive him back and remove the penetrating weapon.

(OOC: Karl does 2 bashing. Not enough to drive Saul into torpor).

Saul pull's one hand up to his flopping head, and grabs a fist full of thinning hair. With a twist, the vampire rights the position of his head over his neck, to look up at Karl. He opens his mouth to speak, but with an unattached windpipe, nothing comes out as he mouths furiously. The Carthian begins to struggle to his feet, using the other hand for balance. But Anna moves from the Prince, her sword singing in a blur as she plunges the jain into Saul's belly. Saul crumples into a ball, folding in a rigid, mechanical manner.

(OOC: Anna activates celerity to act first, and manages a hit. She does not waste WP here. She drops him into torpor and she is now down to 2/10 vitae)


 She left her weapon in the downed Kindred and held her empty hand up to Reggie. With her other hand, she started audio recording.

“Good evening Reggie Fort, Prince of Oakland,” she said as she glanced to Gabe, “Yes, I am Anna, of D’Agnostino’s hounds. I believe we may have a common enemy, as it was through the actions of Nova that we found ourselves hidden in this house, with you. May I ask why you are here?”

Anna figured he was an elder. He would try to turn the situation to his advantage. If he threw Nova under the bus here, d’agnostino would almost certainly call for her execution. What’s one Carthian in a neighboring territory to avoid a costly war? 

The Prince makes no sudden actions, even with Anna "disarmed". He keeps his eyes averted, a smug sneer curled on his lips. " If you are D'Agostnino's hounds, doesn't that make you the Sherriff's hounds as well? " He asks coolly, keeping his hands held up as if in submission. Fort casts his gaze down on the the now torpid Saul, folded rigid in a bug-like fetal position. With a casual shrug he adds, " And I think that since you have broken into this  man's  Haven, I should ask  you , why  you  are here. "

Nearby, Rachel pulls her knife on the Ghoul, who's gaze is fixated on The Prince of Oakland. The man's eyes are wide with fear, and seeing their defeat, ceases his attempt to rise.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The Prince makes no sudden actions, even with Anna "disarmed". He keeps his eyes averted, a smug sneer curled on his lips. " If you are D'Agostnino's hounds, doesn't that make you the Sherriff's hounds as well? " He asks coolly, keeping his hands held up as if in submission. Fort casts his gaze down on the the now torpid Saul, folded rigid in a bug-like fetal position. With a casual shrug he adds, " And I think that since you have broken into this  man's  Haven, I should ask  you , why  you  are here. "

Nearby, Rachel pulls her knife on the Ghoul, who's gaze is fixated on The Prince of Oakland. The man's eyes are wide with fear, and seeing their defeat, ceases his attempt to rise. 
 

Rachel considers herself as at best a contractor until D'Agostnino returned and decided to make this official, but for now she'll only watch Fort and let the others deal with him.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Karl drives the stake down into Saul's chest, even as his near-headless body fumbles about on the floor. There is a deep wheeze and the sound of cracking ribs. A shock runs up Karl's arm as the metal tipped stake halts about four inches deep in the Kindred's chest wall. But even so, Saul's arms grasp blindly up at Karl, fumbling to drive him back and remove the penetrating weapon.

(OOC: Karl does 2 bashing. Not enough to drive Saul into torpor).

Saul pull's one hand up to his flopping head, and grabs a fist full of thinning hair. With a twist, the vampire rights the position of his head over his neck, to look up at Karl. He opens his mouth to speak, but with an unattached windpipe, nothing comes out as he mouths furiously. The Carthian begins to struggle to his feet, using the other hand for balance. But Anna moves from the Prince, her sword singing in a blur as she plunges the jain into Saul's belly. Saul crumples into a ball, folding in a rigid, mechanical manner.

(OOC: Anna activates celerity to act first, and manages a hit. She does not waste WP here. She drops him into torpor and she is now down to 2/10 vitae)



The Prince makes no sudden actions, even with Anna "disarmed". He keeps his eyes averted, a smug sneer curled on his lips. " If you are D'Agostnino's hounds, doesn't that make you the Sherriff's hounds as well? " He asks coolly, keeping his hands held up as if in submission. Fort casts his gaze down on the the now torpid Saul, folded rigid in a bug-like fetal position. With a casual shrug he adds, " And I think that since you have broken into this  man's  Haven, I should ask  you , why  you  are here. "

Nearby, Rachel pulls her knife on the Ghoul, who's gaze is fixated on The Prince of Oakland. The man's eyes are wide with fear, and seeing their defeat, ceases his attempt to rise. 
 

Anna could hear the ghoul's heart thumping, but the Prince of Oakland was standing in front of her, and she forced herself to hold off a few more moments, just until she could diffuse the situation.

"It's complicated," Anna replied, "We're investigating a possible Masquerade breach and bringing everyone in who was involved."
She gestured to the torpid Saul.

"He's a flight risk so we came here to ensure he comes in for questioning.  He could have come peacefully, but he ignored my Pulse message and chose to try and flee, which is why he's curled up on the ground right now..." Anna said, "...which leads us to you.  Someone like me shouldn't be standing in front of someone like you, in San Francisco of all places.  The fact that you're here and not in New Orleans, and we just happened to end up in the same place together, makes me wonder if Nova and her ghouls aren't waiting outside with a half-dozen grenade launchers, hoping we'll fight it out and she can finish off whoever survives.  What are you doing here, Mr. Fort?  Who invited you away from Oakland?"
Bennosuke
The Prince's face remains completely impassive as Anna speaks, betraying nothing. Still smirking he says, " You are right. Someone like  you , should NOT be standing in front of me, " and there is something about how he says 'you' that implies significant disdain. His gaze drifts over to the torpid body of Saul, still sneering. Fort sighs, taking in a deep and unnecessary breath before slowly letting it out. " Forgive me for not attending funeral for The Queen of the Damned... I was never a fan of her and her... monarchy. " He casts his gaze up again, fixing his eyes on some distant corner of the ceiling. " So, " he says with a chuckle, " do you think the Sheriff is here right now? Did she order you to come here? " The question is asked with an air of pure mocking, bordering on sarcasm. Not waiting for a reply, The Prince of Oakland says, " And what do we do now? Do you think you have the authority to take me into  your  custody? I suspect not. Probably wouldn't be a good idea. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The Prince's face remains completely impassive as Anna speaks, betraying nothing. Still smirking he says, " You are right. Someone like  you , should NOT be standing in front of me, " and there is something about how he says 'you' that implies significant disdain. His gaze drifts over to the torpid body of Saul, still sneering. Fort sighs, taking in a deep and unnecessary breath before slowly letting it out. " Forgive me for not attending funeral for The Queen of the Damned... I was never a fan of her and her... monarchy. " He casts his gaze up again, fixing his eyes on some distant corner of the ceiling. " So, " he says with a chuckle, " do you think the Sheriff is here right now? Did she order you to come here? " The question is asked with an air of pure mocking, bordering on sarcasm. Not waiting for a reply, The Prince of Oakland says, " And what do we do now? Do you think you have the authority to take me into  your  custody? I suspect not. Probably wouldn't be a good idea. " 
 

 Anna Wu 

“I don’t think that’s necessary, though we do need to know why you’re in San Francisco,” Anna said, “I’m sure there’s a perfectly reasonable explanation, and any discrepancies or inconsistencies can be resolved through normal channels, at a later time.”
Bennosuke
" I'm sure there is, " The Prince replies, his tone still insincere and unthreatened. Not shifting his gaze, he moves one hand slowly to casually scratch at the side of his bare chin, then says, " I was simply visiting my old companion Saul, whom I know is a devout Carthian of your beautiful city. My ghoul and I were just leaving when you... showed up, and if you would be so kind, we would appreciate being allowed to. In the mean time, you can happily  save  dear Saul for questioning. I'm sure once he's fed a little and awoken, he will be happy to corroborate my story; though I'm sure he won't be too happy about nearly being turned to ash. " A pained expression appears briefly on The Prince's face, as he keeps his gaze averted. " Probably only another hour, at best, before the sun rises, and I will have to get over to my side of the bay. "
Haval
Rachel smirks at the multiple ways that she could read Fort's reaction to Anna. Elders could sometimes be funny about dealing with cultural standards that had changed around them. She could offer to speak in Anna's place but for all she knew it was women that he had a problem with. Plus, he was clearly not interested in talking about what he was doing here.

She did find it interesting that the Ghoul was apparently the Prince's own. Still holding her knife against the man's throat, Rachel will lean forward and whisper in his ear.  'Tell me your name and address.'  Just in case they ever needed to find the man again. Which assumed the Prince cared enough to take the man with him when he left.
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

"Oh, this is  your  ghoul, good thing you told me," Anna said.

Over her shoulder:

"Get a picture of the ghoul and his ID," she said, "I don't want to accidentally kill him later and offend Mr. Fort."

The Beast railed in hunger, but she did her best to stuff it aside for the time being.  There was still Saul, impaled on the ground, in case it got too insistent.
 Patience! 

She turned back to Reggie.

"I'm glad this was all a misunderstanding," she said, "but the Hounds asked to talk, and he tried to run.  I'm sure you would expect similar of the Hounds of Oakland if one of your subjects attempted to flee questioning.  Though perhaps we should exchange contact details, in the event that does happen.  We could avoid future complications or any other  misunderstandings , as well.  I would, of course, only reach out to you directly if it were an emergency, sir."
Haval
 'Got it. No killing the ghoul.'  Rachel replied with a smile and a slight shake of her head where the ghoul could see.  No promises.  To the man,  'Better show me your ID as well.'  Rachel will take out her phone and follow Anna's instructions.
Daishain
Karl carefully inspects Saul to ensure he's both stable and not faking the torpor before getting up to join the conversation.

  "We do apologize for any insult caused, your presence here was not something we had expected and forced a change in our approach at the last moment. If I may sir, your involvement in these affairs could be... misinterpreted given the chaotic nature of recent events. While we do not have standing to detain you, perhaps it would be best if you agreed to set the record straight at a later time? It would help avoid strained relations. I am certain we could set up a meeting to that purpose another night."  
Bennosuke
 She did find it interesting that the Ghoul was apparently the Prince's own. Still holding her knife against the man's throat, Rachel will lean forward and whisper in his ear. 'Tell me your name and address.' Just in case they ever needed to find the man again. Which assumed the Prince cared enough to take the man with him when he left. 

The ghoul's eyes go wide for split second, before again glazing over. In a dazed monotone he says, " Billy Fontaine, " then proceeds to give an address in Oakland that has no significant meaning locationally to Rachel.

But  this  gets The Prince's attention. He turns sharply on Rachel, his dark eyes locking with hers, as if daring her to try her powers on him. In an instant she can feel the crushing force of his presence as Reggie Fort allows his Beast to push out just a little. Rachel was given just a glimpse of the monster that dwelled within The Prince of Oakland, and it was not something she would want to face down. " He is mine, and thus I will treat any further attempts of mind control, as an attack on me and mine own, " he says through clenched teeth, his fangs now drawn and visible under his peeled back lips.

(OOC: This is the Prince threatening to Lash out with his Monstrous Beast, giving Rachel a warning before he does)


 "Oh, this is your ghoul, good thing you told me," Anna said. 

He casts a warning glare at Anna, as if she had meant the remark in sarcasm, then casts his gaze down on Billy, who was still sitting on the floor, one holding pressure on the gash across his face made by Victor.


 "Get a picture of the ghoul and his ID," she said, "I don't want to accidentally kill him later and offend Mr. Fort." 

The cocksure grin returns to The Prince's face, the sudden burst of animal fury subsiding, and he raising one hand says, " I'd at least ask permission before you do any such thing. As my Ghoul, Billy is still mine own, " (again with that phrase), " and as is, it looks like you've already managed to injure him. Though in all of the confusion, I suppose it would be unfair to blame you too much. " Still casting his eyes down on the Ghoul, Fort raises a hand to point at Victor.


 "I'm glad this was all a misunderstanding," she said, "but the Hounds asked to talk, and he tried to run. I'm sure you would expect similar of the Hounds of Oakland if one of your subjects attempted to flee questioning. Though perhaps we should exchange contact details, in the event that does happen. We could avoid future complications or any other misunderstandings, as well. I would, of course, only reach out to you directly if it were an emergency, sir." 

" I would expect nothing less of the Hounds in my city, " Fort says in agreement, though there is something hollow in his response. The grin widens as he adds, " I will be happy to share my contact with you, though after tonight, I'm not sure I'll be too inclined to pull any favor for your coterie anytime soon. " He will provide Anna with his contact information, an encrypted number only accessible through the Pulse.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 

 'Got it. No killing the ghoul.' Rachel replied with a smile and a slight shake of her head where the ghoul could see. No promises. To the man, 'Better show me your ID as well.' Rachel will take out her phone and follow Anna's instructions. 

Going to hold on this, in case you want to factor in the response from Fort above
 


 "We do apologize for any insult caused, your presence here was not something we had expected and forced a change in our approach at the last moment. If I may sir, your involvement in these affairs could be... misinterpreted given the chaotic nature of recent events. While we do not have standing to detain you, perhaps it would be best if you agreed to set the record straight at a later time? It would help avoid strained relations. I am certain we could set up a meeting to that purpose another night." 

Fort nods his head, the grin receding only the slightest curl of one side of his face, where it stays etched in a mask-like countenance. " Yes. We can arrange for that I am sure. Why don't you speak with your Prince, and he and I can work it out. "

This whole time, Anna can't make heads or tails of The Prince's behavior. Rachel is nearly as stumped, though she has a slight incling that he may be putting up a front, and may not be shooting straight with the group.
Haval
With an internal sigh at the fact that the Prince seemed willing to protect his ghoul after all, Rachel will choose to help Billy to his feet. To the Prince,  'My apologies sir.'  Her Beast was angry at being challenged but she is used to dealing with Elders. Now she doesn't have the ghoul to bully Rachel just looks impassive. She could understand the impulse to be furious at someone for touching their property.

 
 Spoiler 

Obviously avoiding the second part then
 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

"I would never presume to ask, not until we knew one another better.  The favor would be to you, to track down any subjects who might escape from Oakland into San Fran," Anna said, "but as you mentioned, it's getting close to dawn, and we should all be on our way."

She turned off the recording and exchanged contact details with Fort.

"I wish we had met under better circumstances," Anna said sincerely, "Is there anything else to mention, off the record?"

Assuming there's nothing, and Karl has finished staking Saul, she'll send a message to the others: "You all get Saul to Tony, I need to hunt.  Now."

Anna will use obfuscate to depart the property and walk towards the Rack, but keep her eyes open for any kine who happened to be alone.  She fully intended to maintain her invisibility while feeding this time, as she was now desperate for blood.
Bennosuke
 With an internal sigh at the fact that the Prince seemed willing to protect his ghoul after all, Rachel will choose to help Billy to his feet. To the Prince, 'My apologies sir.' Her Beast was angry at being challenged but she is used to dealing with Elders. Now she doesn't have the ghoul to bully Rachel just looks impassive. She could understand the impulse to be furious at someone for touching their property. 

The Prince allows him a slight smirk at Rachel's deference, and curtly nods his head, now again refusing to look in her direction.


 I would never presume to ask, not until we knew one another better. The favor would be to you, to track down any subjects who might escape from Oakland into San Fran," Anna said, "but as you mentioned, it's getting close to dawn, and we should all be on our way." 

The Prince shrugs. " I don't... tightly regulate the Kindred of my city like that. Oakland is a Republic. As long as they pledge their allegiance to the city, my citizens are allowed to come and go as they please, " he says dispassionately adding, " but thank you. If there  is  anyone whom I need detained escaping my city, I will be sure to speak with your Prince as I have in the past. "


 "I wish we had met under better circumstances," Anna said sincerely, "Is there anything else to mention, off the record?" 

The Prince shakes his head in the negative, still refusing to make eye contact, but he will say, " No. But I hope Saul is not too much trouble. " He looks down at the torpid corpse one more time, before reaching down to his Ghoul and offering the man a hand up. By now the cut is almost fully healed across his face. " Unless there is anything else? "

(OOC: Happy to end the scene here. I think this can also be a chance for beats. In regards to Anna hunting, there is very minimal time to hunt before sunrise. This isn't to say she can't attempt it, but it will be at a significant penalty, especially if she is hoping to get to her haven before sunrise. Can discuss in the OOC or discord further.)
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

“A republic.  That’s very interesting,” Anna said.  It was something she would have to look into further.

“I will convey your concerns regarding Saul to D’agnostino,” Anna said, “if you’ll excuse us, we need to prepare him for transport.”

If Karl has not yet managed to stake Saul, Anna will help him, then recover her sword.  She sends the audio file to Tony, and also two messages:  “we will bring Saul to you.  Was a busy evening, have blood/herd prepared please, very thirsty.  Saul is down because he refused request to come peacefully.”
“Reggie Fort expressed wishes that Saul is not dealt with too harshly.”
Haval
Rachel smirks at the idea that Oakland was a Republic. Presumably Fort was still just as firmly in charge of his territory as any other Prince. Calling it a Republic was branding.

She will assist the others with Saul.
Bennosuke
Unimpeded, Reggie Fort gathers his ghoul and quickly leaves the premises, leaving through the kitchen and out into the yard through which the group came.

 Karl is able able stake the torpid body without help if he so chooses.

Moments later the sound of a car engine comes from the garage by the alley, and The Prince of Oakland is gone.

Rather than a reply text, Anna's phone begins to ring; the screen simply displaying "Unidentified number".
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Unimpeded, Reggie Fort gathers his ghoul and quickly leaves the premises, leaving through the kitchen and out into the yard through which the group came.

 Karl is able able stake the torpid body without help if he so chooses.

Moments later the sound of a car engine comes from the garage by the alley, and The Prince of Oakland is gone.

Rather than a reply text, Anna's phone begins to ring; the screen simply displaying "Unidentified number". 
 

Anna picks up the call.

“Yes,” she said.
Bennosuke
Tony's voice is a guitar string stretched to almost snapping. " Anna, what the hell is happening? " he says; it's less of a question and more of a curse, " tell me exactly what happened? Christ, it's almost dawn! Fort is gone? " Each question tumbles out as his voice stretches louder and and more strained. " Because it sounds to me that the Prince of Oakland helped orchestrate a series of attacks in our city! Agh, tell me you are somewhere private! "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Tony's voice is a guitar string stretched to almost snapping. " Anna, what the hell is happening? " he says; it's less of a question and more of a curse, " tell me exactly what happened? Christ, it's almost dawn! Fort is gone? " Each question tumbles out as his voice stretches louder and and more strained. " Because it sounds to me that the Prince of Oakland helped orchestrate a series of attacks in our city! Agh, tell me you are somewhere private! " 
 

“We’re at Saul’s haven.  He’s staked and we’re going to bring him to you now,” Anna replied, “Fort is gone.  It does seem like he conspired with Carthians here to launch a series of attacks, yes, though of course he denied everything.  It’s important that we question Saul and get him in record to find out who else was involved…. If that means dominating him or blood bonding him to someone I think we should do it.

…Tony, I need blood, can you arrange that to be waiting for me when we get there?”
Haval
Overhearing some of this, Rachel will ask  'Problem?'  in Anna's direction. She'll wait for the conversation to finish.
Bennosuke
(OOC: Can we assume this is on speaker phone so that the other PCs can participate?)


 “We’re at Saul’s haven. He’s staked and we’re going to bring him to you now,” Anna replied, “Fort is gone. It does seem like he conspired with Carthians here to launch a series of attacks, yes, though of course he denied everything. It’s important that we question Saul and get him in record to find out who else was involved…. If that means dominating him or blood bonding him to someone I think we should do it. 

There is a pause where you can almost hear Tony's stressed and tired brain thinking. He was right, the sun was almost up and the tempurature had seemed to already rise inside Saul's haven by a good fifteen degrees since they first broke in. Finally he says, " Fine, bring him over here, if you think you can make it in time. Hurry! We can deal with waking him and interrogating him tomorrow. " Tony seems to growl into the phone and mutters something about how this was going to mess even more up with The Carthians.

But when Anna brings up her need to feed, something in the tone of Tony's voice changes. " I can make sure there's someone to feed on when you get here, " he says, something low and almost hungry in his voice, " but it is going to cost you. The vessels here are all my Sire's and he wouldn't just approve of someone else suckling on his herd, even in a situation like this. " Tony pauses for a moment, but before Anna can get a word in, he says, " It will cost you a minor boon. And no killing the vessel. "
Haval
Rachel will interject at the end. She had recognised the look of hunger in Anna but normally considered it none of her business to interfere with another Kindred's hunting. To Anna,  'If we had more time I'd offer to help you out.'  She leaves the point that she wouldn't charge anything for doing so unsaid.  'As it is I may have to leave you here unless you have a place for me to sleep?' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 (OOC: Can we assume this is on speaker phone so that the other PCs can participate?)



There is a pause where you can almost hear Tony's stressed and tired brain thinking. He was right, the sun was almost up and the tempurature had seemed to already rise inside Saul's haven by a good fifteen degrees since they first broke in. Finally he says, " Fine, bring him over here, if you think you can make it in time. Hurry! We can deal with waking him and interrogating him tomorrow. " Tony seems to growl into the phone and mutters something about how this was going to mess even more up with The Carthians.

But when Anna brings up her need to feed, something in the tone of Tony's voice changes. " I can make sure there's someone to feed on when you get here, " he says, something low and almost hungry in his voice, " but it is going to cost you. The vessels here are all my Sire's and he wouldn't just approve of someone else suckling on his herd, even in a situation like this. " Tony pauses for a moment, but before Anna can get a word in, he says, " It will cost you a minor boon. And no killing the vessel. " 
 

Anna motioned Rachel nearer so she could hear through the earpiece.
"What do you mean mess even more up?" Anna asked, "have you spoken to Bobby at all?"
Bennosuke
The Prince's childe lets out an all too mortal sigh and replies, " Look. It's probably better to discuss this in person. Get here and bring Saul and we can debrief. Your haven is still in Seacliff, right? We'll be able to finish everything, and you'll be able to get home before the sun if you hurry. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The Prince's childe lets out an all too mortal sigh and replies, " Look. It's probably better to discuss this in person. Get here and bring Saul and we can debrief. Your haven is still in Seacliff, right? We'll be able to finish everything, and you'll be able to get home before the sun if you hurry. " 
 

“Bringing Saul right now this close to dawn will cost a minor boon,” Anna said, “how about an offset.”
Bennosuke
" I... what? " D'Agostino's voice comes through with a mix of confusion and anger, " you know I speak for The Prince of the city right now! "

(OOC: Give me at Presence + Persuasion/Intimidation -3 roll please)
Haval
Rachel just looks amused at Anna trying to get something out of this. Given the time it was only fair.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " I... what? " D'Agostino's voice comes through with a mix of confusion and anger, " you know I speak for The Prince of the city right now! "

(OOC: Give me at Presence + Persuasion/Intimidation -3 roll please) 
 

"Tony, if I don't feed  right now , there's a chance I'm not waking up in ten hours," Anna said, "as the Prince's voice, after everything I've done tonight, put off previous engagements, fought off a betrayal by the Sheriff, wiped out the ghouls who attacked the Spear _and_ covered it up for the kine, uncovered this Carthian plot, subdued Saul before he fled, and faced down Reggie ******* Fort, I'm _asking_ for an offset, so I can deliver Saul to you now."

 
 Spoiler 

Presence + Persuasion:  (2d10)[ 9 ][ 8 ](17) 
10 again:  (2d10)[ 4 ][ 2 ](6) 
 
Bennosuke
" ****ing fine! " Tony screams, his voice giving out as he finishes, that metal string finally snapping, " It's offset, whatever! Just get over here. " With that, The Prince's childe hangs up on the group.

(OOC: Two successes. Nice)
Haval
 'Good work. He seems a little out of his depth doesn't he.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
  'Good work. He seems a little out of his depth doesn't he.'  
 

“Let’s go,” Anna said, “I’m starving.”
Bennosuke
Victor pulls his phone out of his pocket and checks the time. " Uh, do you need me to stay with you, " he asks, discomfort bordering on anxiety legible on his face, " It will be hard for me to get to my haven in time for dawn... unless you are gonna let me crash at your place? " He makes eye contact with Rachel and nods his head, as if to say, "what are you gonna do?"
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Victor pulls his phone out of his pocket and checks the time. " Uh, do you need me to stay with you, " he asks, discomfort bordering on anxiety legible on his face, " It will be hard for me to get to my haven in time for dawn... unless you are gonna let me crash at your place? " He makes eye contact with Rachel and nods his head, as if to say, "what are you gonna do?" 
 

“No, do what you need to do,” Anna said, “we’ll catch up tomorrow.  Thank you for tonight.”
Haval
Rachel meets Victor's eyes and shrugs before replying.  'I think that's my cue to go as well then, but I would appreciate being kept in the loop. Even if I assume that Tony has nothing against me personally.' 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

"I mean, unless you _want_ to crash at our place," Anna added, "it's up to you."
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Thundercracker 
  Anna Wu 

"I mean, unless you _want_ to crash at our place," Anna added, "it's up to you." 
 

 'Perhaps that would be better.' 
Bennosuke
Victor takes one last glance down at the torpid body of Saul and with a shiver says, " Well, get home safely. See you tomorrow I guess? " Following any discussion of the following evening's plans, he will let himself out of Saul's haven, letting himself out through the back.

When Anna offers to let Rachel stay with them, Gabe will give his Sire an uncomfortable glare, but knows better than to say anything.

Assuming little further discussion ensues (OOC: just trying to move things forward, but feel free to timewarp further conversation if desired), the group regather at the car; likely exiting through the back as well to minimize drawing attention to themselves. By now it's a little after 5AM. Though the sky is still mostly dark, the skin of the Kindred pricks with the tingling awareness of the rising sun; an unnatural sensation of a growing heat imperceptible to any mortal. Though it is still dark out, the city is starting to wake up; the rare kine passes them on the street, out for an early workout, or getting on the road to beat traffic. Fortunately a little extension of Obfuscate helps keep eyes off of Saul's "dead" body. Once in their car, the coterie drives cross the city as the sky turns from a near starless black, slowly to an ever lightening navy.

The group make good time, arriving in the Seacliff neighborhood with little traffic. Still the sky is almost a dark indigo by the time they pull up to Tony's haven. At the gate, they are greeted by a pair of tired looking Ghouls, who state that  the master,  is awaiting them, and quickly aid them in carrying Saul through the garden. The doors open to a familiar and luxurious entranceway where Tony is anxiously standing, heavy bags under his eyes. " What took you so long? " he mutters, though the question is clearly rhetorical. He waves them inside in a hurried motion, and says " Alright, one more time from the top tell me everything, and tell me quickly! "

(OOC: Feel free to be brief or handwave the summary of the night)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Victor takes one last glance down at the torpid body of Saul and with a shiver says, " Well, get home safely. See you tomorrow I guess? " Following any discussion of the following evening's plans, he will let himself out of Saul's haven, letting himself out through the back.

When Anna offers to let Rachel stay with them, Gabe will give his Sire an uncomfortable glare, but knows better than to say anything.

Assuming little further discussion ensues (OOC: just trying to move things forward, but feel free to timewarp further conversation if desired), the group regather at the car; likely exiting through the back as well to minimize drawing attention to themselves. By now it's a little after 5AM. Though the sky is still mostly dark, the skin of the Kindred pricks with the tingling awareness of the rising sun; an unnatural sensation of a growing heat imperceptible to any mortal. Though it is still dark out, the city is starting to wake up; the rare kine passes them on the street, out for an early workout, or getting on the road to beat traffic. Fortunately a little extension of Obfuscate helps keep eyes off of Saul's "dead" body. Once in their car, the coterie drives cross the city as the sky turns from a near starless black, slowly to an ever lightening navy.

The group make good time, arriving in the Seacliff neighborhood with little traffic. Still the sky is almost a dark indigo by the time they pull up to Tony's haven. At the gate, they are greeted by a pair of tired looking Ghouls, who state that  the master,  is awaiting them, and quickly aid them in carrying Saul through the garden. The doors open to a familiar and luxurious entranceway where Tony is anxiously standing, heavy bags under his eyes. " What took you so long? " he mutters, though the question is clearly rhetorical. He waves them inside in a hurried motion, and says " Alright, one more time from the top tell me everything, and tell me quickly! "

(OOC: Feel free to be brief or handwave the summary of the night) 
 

“Need blood first, or I’m going to drain Saul and that won’t be good for anyone,” Anna said.

She started with the attack by Murat, then moved on to the highlights of the evening.
“I was already exhausted by that point, and didn’t want to risk starting a war trying to take Reggie in,” Anna said, “we’ve got to get Saul’s testimony on everyone who was involved.”
Haval
 'Does Reggie Fort have a history of interfering in San Francisco?'  Rachel asked.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
  'Does Reggie Fort have a history of interfering in San Francisco?'  Rachel asked. 
 

“He bankrolls and provides political support for Bobby Hutton,” Anna replied, “though I don’t recall anything like this… then again, I haven’t been around all that long.  I find it hard to believe Bobby is involved though.  I mean he’s already Primogen, he’s got a lot to lose if it goes wrong.”

She looked to Karl.

Edit: Anna sent a message to Saul’s phone: you should have agreed to come in for questioning.  My advice at this point is to be honest and come clean.
Daishain
  "We suggested that Fort meet us later to give his side of the story, which he'll no doubt lie about, but he could also give us useful information if prompted. I think there's little doubt he's behind everything that's happened, but under the circumstances it might be better to let that slide for now in favor of getting our fires put out."  
Bennosuke
 “Need blood first, or I’m going to drain Saul and that won’t be good for anyone,” Anna said. 

" Very well, " the Prince's childe says, gritting his teeth to show irritation, though he makes no attempt to protest. He raises a hand and with a snap summons a ghoul servant. A young man in a dark suit similar to the guards who escorted the coterie in steps forward. He comes between Anna and his master dutifully. A glazed look in the man's eyes bely that he might be under some form of blood bond, or Domination, or other sanguine magic. Before the ghoul yields, Tony says, " Take just a little. It's too close to sunrise to be sending him to the hospital. "

With this the ghoul takes steps towards Anna, his eyes dull and staring at nothing. Like a puppet lowered by strings he drops to his knees before the Mekhet, his head falling back to reveal his neck.

Anna's nostrils are filled with the smell of his blood, his sweat, his flesh, all hot and human and intoxicating. The hunger in Anna is maddening, The Beast ravenous, and it had been so so long since Anna had been this hungry. She could feel her hands shaking, her fangs out already. The Beast was screaming in Anna's head to feed, to take, to kill.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
 Before we go any further, I'm going to ask Anna to resist Frenzy given the strain of her hunger and rising sun, and an incredibly long and dangerous night. This will be Resolve + composure at -2 (-4 for starving +2 for being in a setting like Elysium). Anna cannot spend to boos the roll, though she can spend it to delay frenzy if she fails.
 
Thundercracker
Unable to stop herself, Anna sinks her fangs deep into the ghoul's neck.  The hot gush was so sweet, so delicious, she had great difficulty stopping herself from drinking it all, but she managed, barely.

 
 Spoiler 
Anna stops at three, leaving her with five
 


She licked the wound closed and withdrew, still staring at the ghoul longingly.

"Thank you Tony," she said, without looking up, "I'm not sure if you realize how close that was."

She looked at the Prince's childe, one of the few neonates in the city younger than her.

Aware of how little time they have, she relays the story of the evening, from the beginning.
"Plus we have the audio recordings," she said, "I assume you've listened to those."
Bennosuke
Anna manages to hang onto her control, despite the ghoul's soft breathing, despite the heat of his body, despite the sweetness of his blood. She releases the man though her heart is still heavy, her body still aching and empty. The ghoul collapses forward when Anna releases, falling softly onto his elbows. She can hear his heavy breathing and the racing of his heart. But after a few moments, the Ghoul struggles to his feet.

" Thank you Mikey, that will be all, " Tony says coldly, eyes shifting between the Ghoul and Anna. Dazed, the ghoul stumbles away on heavy legs, eyes still glazed over.

(OOC: Updated your character box)


 "Thank you Tony," she said, without looking up, "I'm not sure if you realize how close that was." 

He nods his head, and mutters something about it not being a problem. He listens intently, if not slightly impatiently as the group relay their story. When he is done, he shakes his head. " I... I'm not surprised about Fort, given everything my Sire has told me. And of course, he knows there's not much we can do about it. Nicholas' grasp on the city is still tenuous, he's been Prince less than a year. We can't go starting a war with Oakland, even though it sounds like Prince Reggie is doing everything he can to advance the Carthian's agenda here. But Nova. If she's in his pocket we have a problem. Do you have any news on her? "
Haval
Rachel will watch Anna feed with curiosity. Just in case she was hungry enough to lose control. Rachel had no intention of intervening either way.

On Nova,  'I think we lack hard evidence at the moment don't we? Unless Saul decides to talk.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
 Rachel will watch Anna feed with curiosity. Just in case she was hungry enough to lose control. Rachel had no intention of intervening either way.

On Nova,  'I think we lack hard evidence at the moment don't we? Unless Saul decides to talk.'  
 

"We have the audio confessions from both Zach and Murat," Anna said, "they separately identified her as the one who instructed them to attack us, and she's the one who sent us to the ambush."
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Thundercracker 
 "We have the audio confessions from both Zach and Murat," Anna said, "they separately identified her as the one who instructed them to attack us, and she's the one who sent us to the ambush." 
 

 'Then perhaps I should say is that enough by itself to act against Nova? If she's planning on escalating to something more obvious that's different, but otherwise do we assume that the Carthians are going to accept Nova being punished for this?' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
  'Then perhaps I should say is that enough by itself to act against Nova? If she's planning on escalating to something more obvious that's different, but otherwise do we assume that the Carthians are going to accept Nova being punished for this?'  
 

“I don’t know,” Anna replied as she looked to Tony.
Bennosuke
Tony listens to this conversation with a scowl still playing across his face. He nods and says, " Well we can't get a hold of her, and it seems that enough of her friends in The Carthian Movement have gone crazy. At the very least, we know we can't rely on her right now. " He impatiently brings his hands to his chest and starts reflexively cracking his knuckles while he thinks for a moment. " Look, " he finally spits, " my Sire said he'll be home in another two nights. That means we have to keep things from getting out of control before then, and I can't go making any big decisions until then. The night is pretty much over. You've done plenty tonight, and I fear there will be even more violence tomorrow. Why don't you get home before the sun rises. I'll deal with Saul first thing tomorrow, and will let you know what he says. When you rise, why don't you focus on stopping any more Carthian attacks, and finding out just what the hell is going on with Nova? "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Tony listens to this conversation with a scowl still playing across his face. He nods and says, " Well we can't get a hold of her, and it seems that enough of her friends in The Carthian Movement have gone crazy. At the very least, we know we can't rely on her right now. " He impatiently brings his hands to his chest and starts reflexively cracking his knuckles while he thinks for a moment. " Look, " he finally spits, " my Sire said he'll be home in another two nights. That means we have to keep things from getting out of control before then, and I can't go making any big decisions until then. The night is pretty much over. You've done plenty tonight, and I fear there will be even more violence tomorrow. Why don't you get home before the sun rises. I'll deal with Saul first thing tomorrow, and will let you know what he says. When you rise, why don't you focus on stopping any more Carthian attacks, and finding out just what the hell is going on with Nova? " 
 

“Have you been in contact with the primogen?  We need to know who is on our side,” Anna said.
Haval
Rachel wonders about the wisdom of being closer to the Prince in a time when it might have put a target on her back. On the other hand, perhaps it was an opportunity.

On the Primogen,  'I would like to think if Blackstar was associated with this someone would have let me know by now.' 
Bennosuke
With an irritated look Tony replies, " Which Primogen? Do you mean Bobby Hutton? Yeah. He swears he has nothing to do with everything that's happening and feigns ignorance that it's even happening. But he's probably full of ****. "
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
   But he's probably full of ****. " 
 

Rachel smiles to herself,  'That's politics for you.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 With an irritated look Tony replies, " Which Primogen? Do you mean Bobby Hutton? Yeah. He swears he has nothing to do with everything that's happening and feigns ignorance that it's even happening. But he's probably full of ****. " 
 

“I meant the others,” Anna replied, “but speaking of Bobby, there was supposed to be a high level meeting between the Spear and Carthians, to smooth this over.  Lady Stardust had agreed to host.  What happened with that?”
Bennosuke
Tony runs a hand through his frosted hair in a gesture that screams mortal under stress. Referring to the Carthian-Spear meeting, Tony's voice rises, " Yes, yes there was. But again Hutton is being very difficult regarding his availability! " He grimaces and you can see his fangs are out. " Not that Father Skull is cooperating much either. "
Haval
 'Well I suppose he's unlikely to be working with the Cartheans, even if he might want to profit from any chaos they might try to create.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Tony runs a hand through his frosted hair in a gesture that screams mortal under stress. Referring to the Carthian-Spear meeting, Tony's voice rises, " Yes, yes there was. But again Hutton is being very difficult regarding his availability! " He grimaces and you can see his fangs are out. " Not that Father Skull is cooperating much either. " 
 

"Alright Tony, there's not much more we can do tonight," Anna said, "let us know if there are any instructions from the Prince during the day, and we'll tackle it tomorrow.  I would stress to everyone that above all else, the Masquerade must be maintained."

She paused.

"I know it's insane right now, but don't worry, we're on your side.  Whatever blows up tomorrow, we'll handle it together," she said, "I'll be sure to inform the Prince you performed admirably while he was away, but we've got to keep it together."
Bennosuke
" Very good, " Tony says with a nod. The fatigue and frustration on his face are broken by a hint of sincere gratitude. He adds with a wave, " I'll have my ghouls see you out. Get home safely. Just another couple of nights. We will talk first thing tomorrow. " Unless anyone has any other questions or conversation points, a suited ghoul arrives when Tony snaps his fingers to see the coterie out and back to their car.

By now the sky is practically blue, though all the streetlights still glow. For kindred though, the air is practically charged with an electric energy that makes one's hair stand on end, and it feels like you are standing in an oven the air is so thick with heat. This is worse for both Karl and Anna, the two Mekhet's whose skin is starting to turn pink from the slowly approaching rays of the sun. The gates open to let the car out, and then it is only a couple of block's drive to the coterie's Seacliff haven. The drive is rushed none the less, and you may have knocked over a trashcan on the way, though it matters little when the dawn is so close.

The coterie's haven is an old Victorian two story home that has recently been renovated (thanks to the fire damage done during the overthrow of Prince Gorman). It's freshly applied coat of cream and purple and green paint smiles welcomingly down on the group as they pull into the garage, the temperature seeming to drop almost twenty degrees once inside.  It will be up to Karl and Anna to help Rachel find a place away from the sun. Fortunately, Fred Rugg is still asleep. A sleep as heavy as death hangs on the shoulders of every Kindred. This night had been long and dangerous, and with the sun nearly up, it would be hard to fight off the day sleep much longer.

(OOC: We can basically wrap things up here, though feel free to RP showing Rachel around the haven, or respond if you want to discuss any last things with Tony. We will otherwise wrap the scene here. I am going to get to other posts, but will endeavor to count up beats today or tomorrow, based on how long it takes me to get through everything and what other work pops up today.)
Haval
Rachel is increasingly on edge as she follows Karl and Anna in her own car. If she had to sleep somewhere outside of her Haven she usually likes to do her research first where possible. But she is fairly confident that they needed each other too much at the moment that finding her a place to sleep shouldn't be that big of an ask.

When they were safely inside,  'Where did you find this place anyway?' 
Bennosuke
 Act V Scene iv 
 "I wish I was like you
Easily amused
Find my nest of salt
Everything is my fault
I'll take all the blame
Aqua sea foam shame
Sunburn freezer burn
Choking on the ashes of her enemy
In the sun
In the sun, I feel as one
In the sun
In the sun
Married
Buried" 

-Nirvana, All Apologies

 Rachel  wakes up, her consciousness returning in an almost violent shock. Darkness all around her. Her eyes adjust quickly, bringing the room into view. The surroundings are unfamiliar, and her skin crawls with this realization. Triggered by the terror, Rachel's heart is beating again without her volition, racing for a handful of beats before memories of the night before finally start to set in. Then she hears it; a heartbeat in the room with her.  How could it have taken so long for the predator to register the presence of prey? 

A man, standing at a distance, in the corner of the room. He was observing her. His face was lined, though his hair still had color, his pale face and blue eyes somehow familiar. He was studying Rachel coldly, though she could hear how fast his heart was racing. Even at this distance, Rachel could smell the man, recently washed, but still the smell of sweat and blood and meat were on him. She could smell his mint scented hair product, his rich cologne. He did not seem to startle as he recognized Rachel's awakening, though he seemed frozen in his spot, mouth slightly agape.

**************************************************  **************

A deep aching empty hunger deep in  Karl's  chest slowly roused him from his slumber. As consciousness slowly returned, so did the pain that spread out through every artery and vein, pulling tightly, hollowing him out till the hunger was all Karl could think about. As Karl awoke in his room, and movement returned to his limbs, Karl's hands went to the wounds still present from the night before. All healed, Karl's body was returned to a perfect copy of the night he had been embraced. Yet still, everything hurt. Everything ached. Everything hungered.

The thought came unbidden to Karl,  perhaps Fred would give him just a little of his blood.  Though the thought was alien, Karl could not be sure if it had been The Beast who had suggested it, or his own mind desperate in its need to sate this terrible hunger. Their many responsibilities this night were a far cry from Karl's current need. He would be useless to the group till he had fed, and he could feel how tenuous his grip over the Beast was.

**************************************************  ***************

 Anna's  day sleep was filled with dreams of Lady Miho and the Ordo Dracul. As her nighttime consciousness dragged her from these dreams, her grasp on their events quickly became tenuous. But there was something dark and foreboding about these dreams, something that screamed "Warning, bad times ahead".

Anna was hungry, though her early morning feeding had helped to keep her hunger more of a heavy dull ache, rather than a sharp stabbing madness. As the dreams faded farther into oblivion, Anna pulled out her phone. There was a message from Katie, saying that she had moved out, and left the key under the entranceway mat. There was also a message from her aunt asking her how she was doing, and when Anna would be "stopping by" next. The Pulse was filled with stories; updates on the anarchy in Los Angeles, rumors of VII sightings in Portland, and reports on the cold war turning hot in San Francisco.

Anna could hear Karl rousing in the other room, and Gabe down the hall. Karl's mortal progeny was somewhere distant. There was the sound of his heartbeat, maybe downstairs.
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

"Awesome, thanks," Anna texted to Katie, "hope you had fun.  Door is open whenever you need a place to stay, but message me first. Where are you going to stay?"

She messaged Celestine next: "Hopefully tonight.  It has been dangerous lately."
She messaged Aisling: "Zach ran, booked a plane to Portland, weren't you living there? Thought you should know, in case you wanted to catch up with him."
Hopefully she got the vengeance she wanted.. Anna had given Zach more chances than he deserved, and it would be fitting if he met Final Death at Aisling's claws.

She messaged Kenji, her Sire / mentor: "How are things at the Ordo?  I had a bad dream last day, you?"

Then she went to find Fred and learn what he'd learned about sponsoring a blood drive.  He was supposed to get her a quote.

" Need to hunt, freakin' starving, " she thought.
It had been so busy for so long, she couldn't remember the last time she'd drank her fill... it was starting to annoy her.
Haval
The initial urge to run and find somewhere safe was almost overpowering. Normally Rachel preferred to have more control over where she slept but she was old enough to have experienced something like this before. She just had to take it one problem at a time. A problem such as whoever this guy was. Just because she was sleeping here it didn't mean she knew everyone who might come through here to trust them.

Rachel will rise to a sitting position in one smooth movement so that she might be better to prepared to deal with the man. If in fact he needed to be dealt with.  'Hey...I don't suppose you're a burgler by any chance? It might save me some time later.'  She'll be careful to maintain eye contact with the man while keeping half an eye on the room's exits. Even if she wasn't able to dominate him it would probably be easy enough to run him down if she had to. It was too early in the evening for her to bother hiding the look of hunger on her face.
Daishain
Karl grits his teeth as he gets up, rubbing his face in an effort to get the vitae flowing and reduce the stiffness.

The impulse to seek blood from Fred disgusted a part of him. What was disturbing was how little the rest of him cared... He needed blood, soon... Wait, Fred. Did he remember to leave a message warning they had a guest? He couldn't remember...

Shuffling slightly the old man goes to check on his grandson. Just a quick peek, and then it would be out and about to hunt.
Bennosuke
It takes about ten minutes after Anna's first text to her cousin before she gets a reply. Katie's text message reads, " Thank you for your generosity Anna. I started a job at a boba and donut place. The base pay isn't great but I get A LOT of tips!!! ;) I can bring you some cream donuts some time if you like. If I remember, you used to love those, right? I'm going to be staying with a friend, but should have enough money for my own place soon. "

Celestine's text comes back much quicker, actually reaching Anna before her daughter's. " Great. If you can, come earlier. I have been so tired lately and you are less likely to wake uncle! " her text reads, clearly ignoring some of the subtext of Anna's message.

Aisling's Pulse message simply reads, " Give me as much info on where he went. "

The message from Anna's Sire is fast enough, " Anna! I hope you are okay! We have been rebuilding. Such a terrible shame what is happening now, and to think that someone would target us! Have you heard anything? When will I see you next? "

(OOC: Will give you a chance to reply to these here so that Haval has a moment)

**************************************************  *******

The man barely flinches at Rachel's words, stuck in his corner, watching. Though he was trying to keep his cool, his heartbeat was a thundering beat that filled the room, and she could smell the growing stench of fear despite his scented washes and cologne. " I suppose I could ask you the same thing, " the man says flatly. His voice was slightly high pitched and nasal, and very American in accent. His eyes narrow as he adds, " Though I would suspect you prefer a very  specific  type of theft. " Reflexively, the man's hand goes to his throat. He sighs again and says, " I take it my Grand... that Karl, and uh Anna know you are here? " He glances up at the stairs, where the other Kindred had ascended to take shelter in their rooms from the rising sun.

**************************************************  *******

Karl steps out of his room, though the act of rising itself was painful. Willing his muscles to move a throbbing pain that shot from his chest, up his neck and into Karl's skull. The room goes briefly out of focus, as The Beast threatens to take hold, and when Karl regains himself, his hands have twisted onto claws that were scratching at his cheeks. The sudden attack quickly fades, and control returns.

When Karl steps out of the room, he can hear Anna stirring next door. Her phone was pinging, but Karl's attention is quickly pulled to the sound of Fred's heartbeat downstairs. The Mekhet is struck by a sudden possessive fear. Images of Rachel feeding on his grandson race through Karl's mind at the same time as images of his own body shriveling into dust due to starvation.
Haval
 'You could ask.'  Rachel will stand up and start to move closer to the man without any real urgency.  'But I would say you should be more careful around anyone whose actually willing to break in here.'  She'll neither confirm not deny that she was a vampire, but she will grin as the man touches his throat.
Bennosuke
This brings a grin to the man's face, though there is no humor in the expression. " Well I'd imagine anyone who broke in here wouldn't be so careless as to fall asleep and stay until the sun went down... assuming they were... well human, " he says, struggling to finish the thought. Now he takes a step towards the stairway, more uncertainty in his voice, " Again, Karl and Anna know you are hear right? " His voice raises just a little, perhaps in hopes that someone upstairs would hear.
Haval
 'Oh, I'm still human...more or less, but being like this is a lot more interesting.'  Rachel replied. She'll aim to get close enough that she could take the man by the hand if she wanted.  'And they did let me in last night. I'm working with them for the moment. Who exactly are Anna and Karl to you?' 
Daishain
Karl heads downstairs, the concern growing as he realizes Fred's heartbeat is beating within the room where Rachel was staying. He calls out as he approaches the door,   "Fred? Everything all right? We have a guest."  
Thundercracker
To Kenji: “not yet, only that it has been very busy and Oakland is involved somehow.  It will probably be busy tonight but let’s keep in close communication?  I will let you know if there are any more developments, and would appreciate your guidance, as always.”

To Katie: “awesome, talk later.”

To Celestine: “I will try.”

She heard a conversation and walked towards the sound as she tapped away on her phone.

“Fred?  How did it go?” she asked.
Bennosuke
 'Oh, I'm still human...more or less, but being like this is a lot more interesting.' Rachel replied. She'll aim to get close enough that she could take the man by the hand if she wanted. 'And they did let me in last night. I'm working with them for the moment. Who exactly are Anna and Karl to you?' 

The man's face twitches when Rachel states she is still human, though he only blanches for a moment. He smiles just slightly at her question, and with a small bit of mirth replies, " I guess you could say I am their housemate. " He raises a hand to his chest, and adds, " My name is Fred. And you would be? "


 Karl heads downstairs, the concern growing as he realizes Fred's heartbeat is beating within the room where Rachel was staying. He calls out as he approaches the door, "Fred? Everything all right? We have a guest. 

Fred's grin falters for a just a moment when he hears Karl's voice, and he takes a step closer to the stairs, though his eyes never leave Rachel. " I'm fine, " he calls back, " I was just... introducing myself. "


 She heard a conversation and walked towards the sound as she tapped away on her phone.

“Fred? How did it go?” she asked. 

Now Fred turns his head, looking back up the hallway, though he quickly returns his surveillance of Rachel. " It went fine. Made some progress. Do you want to discuss it all  now ? " he calls, almost a little dutifully.

**************************************************  ***

Kenji's message is a simple acceptance of Anna's report and what reads as a heartfelt request to be careful.

Katie doesn't reply, but Celestine does almost immediately. Her text reads, " Let me know when you are coming. We will try to make things ready for you. I will need to tell Uncle of course! "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The man's face twitches when Rachel states she is still human, though he only blanches for a moment. He smiles just slightly at her question, and with a small bit of mirth replies, " I guess you could say I am their housemate. " He raises a hand to his chest, and adds, " My name is Fred. And you would be? "



Fred's grin falters for a just a moment when he hears Karl's voice, and he takes a step closer to the stairs, though his eyes never leave Rachel. " I'm fine, " he calls back, " I was just... introducing myself. "



Now Fred turns his head, looking back up the hallway, though he quickly returns his surveillance of Rachel. " It went fine. Made some progress. Do you want to discuss it all  now ? " he calls, almost a little dutifully.

**************************************************  ***

Kenji's message is a simple acceptance of Anna's report and what reads as a heartfelt request to be careful.

Katie doesn't reply, but Celestine does almost immediately. Her text reads, " Let me know when you are coming. We will try to make things ready for you. I will need to tell Uncle of course! " 
 

“Yes, show me what you’ve got,” she said to Fred.

She forwarded the request from Aisling to Karl, along with a note to pass her any additional info they had on Zach’s whereabouts.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The man's face twitches when Rachel states she is still human, though he only blanches for a moment. He smiles just slightly at her question, and with a small bit of mirth replies, " I guess you could say I am their housemate. " He raises a hand to his chest, and adds, " My name is Fred. And you would be? " 
 

 'Heh, do you pay rent?'  Rachel notes the presence of the others without taking her eyes off Fred.  'You don't seem like a ghoul Fred. Perhaps you're new. Anyway, I'm Rachel. In the future you might want to be careful watching a vampire sleep. We tend to wake up hungry.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
  'Heh, do you pay rent?'  Rachel notes the presence of the others without taking her eyes off Fred.  'You don't seem like a ghoul Fred. Perhaps you're new. Anyway, I'm Rachel. In the future you might want to be careful watching a vampire sleep. We tend to wake up hungry.'  
 

Anna entered the room as Rachel finished talking and tsked.  She didn't have time for this.
"He's my employee," Anna said.  She left out that he was related to Karl; no need for Rachel to know that.

"And she's right, don't watch sleeping Kindred," she said to Fred, "and don't talk to them either.  Now come on, let's see what you've figured out."

She steered him out of the room.
Bennosuke
 'Heh, do you pay rent?' Rachel notes the presence of the others without taking her eyes off Fred. 'You don't seem like a ghoul Fred. Perhaps you're new. Anyway, I'm Rachel. In the future you might want to be careful watching a vampire sleep. We tend to wake up hungry.' 

" A ghoul? " the man asks with a little confusion. To Rachel's later suggestion he replies defiantly, " I was simply making sure everyone in the house was safe and that you weren't some kind of... intruder. " He looks to Karl and Anna for any form of support here.


 "He's my employee," Anna said. She left out that he was related to Karl; no need for Rachel to know that.

"And she's right, don't watch sleeping Kindred," she said to Fred, "and don't talk to them either. Now come on, let's see what you've figured out."

She steered him out of the room. 

Fred follows Anna's instructions rather dutifully, offering, " Sure, I'll go get the print of out of my report. Do you want me to come back with it now? " as he hurries up the stairs.
Haval
To Fred,  'Then good work. What were you going to do if I was actually dangerous?' 

To Anna,  'Report?' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " A ghoul? " the man asks with a little confusion. To Rachel's later suggestion he replies defiantly, " I was simply making sure everyone in the house was safe and that you weren't some kind of... intruder. " He looks to Karl and Anna for any form of support here.



Fred follows Anna's instructions rather dutifully, offering, " Sure, I'll go get the print of out of my report. Do you want me to come back with it now? " as he hurries up the stairs. 
 

“No, I’m coming with you,” Anna replied to Fred.
Daishain
Karl glances between Fred and Rachel.   "My apologies, I had intended to leave a note for you, she is indeed a last minute guest. Last night's activities forced our hand a bit."  

As Fred retreats he turns back to Rachel,   "My apologies to you as well, he is new to our side of the veil, and should not have disturbed your rest. Please forgive the boy. In any case, I am in need of refreshment, and I suspect you may be the same. I can point you to some of the better hunting spots in the immediate area, or we could coordinate efforts if you like. I suspect we have a few things to talk about as well."  
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
 As Fred retreats he turns back to Rachel,   "My apologies to you as well, he is new to our side of the veil, and should not have disturbed your rest. Please forgive the boy. In any case, I am in need of refreshment, and I suspect you may be the same. I can point you to some of the better hunting spots in the immediate area, or we could coordinate efforts if you like. I suspect we have a few things to talk about as well."   
 

 'I have an appointment to keep, so I don't have the time for anything complicated. If I come with you I can always smooth things over if any mortals decide to be difficult.' 
Bennosuke
 To Fred, 'Then good work. What were you going to do if I was actually dangerous?' 

Before he leaves, Fred offers Rachel a cocksure grin, and a half shrug, before turning and leading Anna up the stairs.

Upstairs, Fred says, " I have the report in my room. You can come in, or I can meet you in yours. " He seems a little uncomfortable at the suggestion, though it's unclear which part. Regardless of where Rachel prefers, Fred will retrieve, and then hand Anna a typed and printed document bound in a black paper folder.

It takes Anna a few minutes to skim through the report, though it would take probably around 15 to 20 to read it in depth. The document provides detailed information on the blood drive company Blood for Life. There is a smaller section on the bio of Rich Tuttle, the CEO of the company who they had been in touch with. Lastly, there is a section on what Fred could obtain regarding the psych hospital. In short, the facility is not set up for storing blood or plasma, though there were some fridges in the hospital used to store medications that could reach appropriate temperatures for storing blood bags. It lists a handful of individuals who might be able to help facilitate the set up, though the document makes clear that "a lot of wheels would have to be greased".
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Before he leaves, Fred offers Rachel a cocksure grin, and a half shrug, before turning and leading Anna up the stairs. 
 

Rachel will only laugh in response.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Before he leaves, Fred offers Rachel a cocksure grin, and a half shrug, before turning and leading Anna up the stairs.

Upstairs, Fred says, " I have the report in my room. You can come in, or I can meet you in yours. " He seems a little uncomfortable at the suggestion, though it's unclear which part. Regardless of where Rachel prefers, Fred will retrieve, and then hand Anna a typed and printed document bound in a black paper folder.

It takes Anna a few minutes to skim through the report, though it would take probably around 15 to 20 to read it in depth. The document provides detailed information on the blood drive company Blood for Life. There is a smaller section on the bio of Rich Tuttle, the CEO of the company who they had been in touch with. Lastly, there is a section on what Fred could obtain regarding the psych hospital. In short, the facility is not set up for storing blood or plasma, though there were some fridges in the hospital used to store medications that could reach appropriate temperatures for storing blood bags. It lists a handful of individuals who might be able to help facilitate the set up, though the document makes clear that "a lot of wheels would have to be greased". 
 

“Thanks, were you able to get a quote on the cost of sponsoring a blood drive?” she asked.

She wondered if it might be easier to purchase Blood for Life, maybe buy out Tuttle or ghoul him…

As she spoke with Fred, she started reading his bio, to get an idea of what kind of person he was, and whether Fred had dug up any dirt she could use as leverage.
Bennosuke
Fred's research is fairly decent for only a day's work. It was clear he had no inside sources, but she had asked a lot of him and given him only a day to get it done. There wasn't much Anna could use to leverage Tuttle, but she had his home address, and some of his online accounts. It wouldn't be too hard to get something, if he was a slimy as he appeared to be. In reply to Anna's question, he replies, " Yeah, I have some quotes in the back. " Anna flips to the end of the file and indeed he has some quotes. There's a base fee for set up, then a cost per hour, but all things being relative, it wouldn't be too expensive to fund the drive. Having the blood shipped to the psych hospital, rather than to a general blood bank though, that would likely significantly increase the price as it was "less than legal", as Fred put it.

(OOC: I assume Rachel owes Karl a reply, based on the posts below?)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Fred's research is fairly decent for only a day's work. It was clear he had no inside sources, but she had asked a lot of him and given him only a day to get it done. There wasn't much Anna could use to leverage Tuttle, but she had his home address, and some of his online accounts. It wouldn't be too hard to get something, if he was a slimy as he appeared to be. In reply to Anna's question, he replies, " Yeah, I have some quotes in the back. " Anna flips to the end of the file and indeed he has some quotes. There's a base fee for set up, then a cost per hour, but all things being relative, it wouldn't be too expensive to fund the drive. Having the blood shipped to the psych hospital, rather than to a general blood bank though, that would likely significantly increase the price as it was "less than legal", as Fred put it.

(OOC: I assume Rachel owes Karl a reply, based on the posts below?) 
 

"Okay, I'll read this in detail tonight.  I want to look into whether it makes more sense to purchase or start a blood bank or several, or get the hospital licensed and equipped to receive and store it," Anna said, "think you can look into that tomorrow during the day?"
Bennosuke
Fred shrugs, " I can try. This is definitely not my are of expertise. I suspect getting the hospital licensed and equipped would likely take a long time... just from what I've read so far. " He throws his hands in his pocket, his cheeks turning slightly flushed. " Anything else, " he asks a little sheepishly.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Fred shrugs, " I can try. This is definitely not my are of expertise. I suspect getting the hospital licensed and equipped would likely take a long time... just from what I've read so far. " He throws his hands in his pocket, his cheeks turning slightly flushed. " Anything else, " he asks a little sheepishly. 
 

"Yeah, if you're not busy, find out who owns the blood banks in the city, and what licenses are required to set one up from scratch," Anna said, "we're going to either purchase some, or fund some.  Then we'll have full control."

She pulled out a wad of bills and thumbed out another thousand dollars.
"Compensation for your work," she said as she held out the cash.
Daishain
  "Wasn't thinking of anything particularly complicated. Plenty of pairs walking around this time of night, should be easy enough to pick them off together. Shall we?"  
Bennosuke
" I'll look into it, " Fred says, nodding his head slowly. His eyes go wide at the giant wad of cash, and Anna can smell the blood that rushes to flush his face. He stammers, " Oh, that's not necessary, " but doesn't put up much of a fight if Anna insists.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
   "Wasn't thinking of anything particularly complicated. Plenty of pairs walking around this time of night, should be easy enough to pick them off together. Shall we?"   
 

 'I'll get my coat.' 
Bennosuke
Karl and Rachel make preparations to hunt. Before they leave, Karl's fledgeling awakens. Gabe thanks his sire for letting him stay the night (there would not have been time to get to his own apartment so close to dawn). When he hears that Karl and Rachel are planning on hunting now, he asks if he can join with a look of excitement. " I understand though, if three's a cloud, " Gabe adds, trying not to look expectant.

(OOC: Assuming you are going hunting now, and maybe Anna is going off on her own, let me know how you plan to hunt, so we can establish some dice pool. There is a lot to get to IC, so time is of the essence for these hunts, but I will probably still encourage some RP in the hunting.)
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Karl and Rachel make preparations to hunt. Before they leave, Karl's fledgeling awakens. Gabe thanks his sire for letting him stay the night (there would not have been time to get to his own apartment so close to dawn). When he hears that Karl and Rachel are planning on hunting now, he asks if he can join with a look of excitement. " I understand though, if three's a cloud, " Gabe adds, trying not to look expectant. 
 

 'I don't have a problem with that.'  Then something occurs to her.  'How much experience do you have anyway?' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

She'll aim to feed on the first person she can find alone even if it's a homeless person. Would Wits + Composure + Acute Senses work here?
 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

"I'm not going to force you to take it," Anna said, "tell you what, I'll leave it here, and you take what you think your effort is worth.  Also, let's trade phone numbers, just in case you need to prove to anyone you know me."

She was uneasy about how unaware he seemed to be of the danger he'd been in watching Rachel sleep.

After that, Anna headed straight out to the Rack.  She took an Uber rather than drive her own car, and on the way she called her cousin.
"Hey cuz, all settled in your new place?  Sorry I've been so busy lately.  Send me the address so I know where to send birthday gifts, and let me know if you want me to run a background check on your new roommates, hahah."
Bennosuke
Frank takes the wad of cash from Anna,  casually  stuffing it into his jacket pocket without looking at it, though it's clear he would be counting it later (Kine were so predictable). He also trades phone numbers with Anna as requested.


 After that, Anna headed straight out to the Rack. She took an Uber rather than drive her own car, and on the way she called her cousin.
"Hey cuz, all settled in your new place? Sorry I've been so busy lately. Send me the address so I know where to send birthday gifts, and let me know if you want me to run a background check on your new roommates, hahah." 

(OOC: only one success)

To Anna's frustration, it takes the Uber over fifteen minutes to arrive, more than ten minutes longer than it's promised ETA. The driver is an old and heavyset woman, who drives as if every other car on the road was an explosive on wheels. It takes another fifteen minutes to get into the panhandle, by which time Anna is probably already considering just feeding on the driver.

The long ride does give Anna time to speak with her cousin. " Hey Anna! " Katie's voice rings through the other line in an excitable girlish pitch, " Yeah, I'm starting to get settled. It's not as nice as your place, though at least I'll be with some friends. Thank you again for letting me stay with you. " She is speaking so fast that it's difficult for Anna to find a moment to get a word in. She gives Anna the address and adds, " Anyways, I know you are really really busy, but do you think you would have time to meet up for coffee, or maybe get dinner? I know I don't need to pay you back or anything, but I would love to see you and at least show my appreciation. "

Once out of the car, Anna heads to one of the many divey watering holes along the panhandle. She had been to a few at this point, but makes an effort to choose a different joint. Walking into The King Cobra, Anna's ears are tested by the loud 80s music coming through the stereo system. The space is dark and cramped, filled with a pair of pool tables and a handful of tables wrapped around the dingy bar. There are only a few people in the bar this early, but Anna catches the eye of a young Asian man with a long face and thin build. There's also a red nosed construction worker slumped over at the bar. The smell of vodka comes off of him as strongly as the smell of dried industrial paint.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Frank takes the wad of cash from Anna,  casually  stuffing it into his jacket pocket without looking at it, though it's clear he would be counting it later (Kine were so predictable). He also trades phone numbers with Anna as requested.



(OOC: only one success)

To Anna's frustration, it takes the Uber over fifteen minutes to arrive, more than ten minutes longer than it's promised ETA. The driver is an old and heavyset woman, who drives as if every other car on the road was an explosive on wheels. It takes another fifteen minutes to get into the panhandle, by which time Anna is probably already considering just feeding on the driver.

The long ride does give Anna time to speak with her cousin. " Hey Anna! " Katie's voice rings through the other line in an excitable girlish pitch, " Yeah, I'm starting to get settled. It's not as nice as your place, though at least I'll be with some friends. Thank you again for letting me stay with you. " She is speaking so fast that it's difficult for Anna to find a moment to get a word in. She gives Anna the address and adds, " Anyways, I know you are really really busy, but do you think you would have time to meet up for coffee, or maybe get dinner? I know I don't need to pay you back or anything, but I would love to see you and at least show my appreciation. "

Once out of the car, Anna heads to one of the many divey watering holes along the panhandle. She had been to a few at this point, but makes an effort to choose a different joint. Walking into The King Cobra, Anna's ears are tested by the loud 80s music coming through the stereo system. The space is dark and cramped, filled with a pair of pool tables and a handful of tables wrapped around the dingy bar. There are only a few people in the bar this early, but Anna catches the eye of a young Asian man with a long face and thin build. There's also a red nosed construction worker slumped over at the bar. The smell of vodka comes off of him as strongly as the smell of dried industrial paint. 
 

In the taxi: "Maybe, coffee sounds good, dinner sounds better but I'm super busy.  How late will you be up?"

At the bar: Anna zeroed in on the construction worker.
"Hey, I saw you at the site earlier this week, what was your name again?  Are you okay?" she said as she tapped him on the shoulder, "c'mon, let's get you cleaned up a little bit."
Assuming he wakes up, she tried to steer him towards the bathroom.
Bennosuke
" I'm usually up till around midnight, " Katie says with a giggle, " but I mean, you aren't looking to go... like out-out, right? " There was something teasing in her voice, like she was surprised by the fact that Anna might stay out late.

At the bar, the drunk man is slow to turn around on his stool. He stares at Anna, seeming to struggle to follow what she was saying, eyes narrowed under heavy lids. " At the site? " he asks, his voice slow and low pitched. His breath is hot on Anna's face, and reeks with the smell of sour alcohol. He doesn't get up, but he does reply to Anna's question, " Me? I'm Bill. We... we know each other? Who are you again? "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " I'm usually up till around midnight, " Katie says with a giggle, " but I mean, you aren't looking to go... like out-out, right? " There was something teasing in her voice, like she was surprised by the fact that Anna might stay out late.

At the bar, the drunk man is slow to turn around on his stool. He stares at Anna, seeming to struggle to follow what she was saying, eyes narrowed under heavy lids. " At the site? " he asks, his voice slow and low pitched. His breath is hot on Anna's face, and reeks with the smell of sour alcohol. He doesn't get up, but he does reply to Anna's question, " Me? I'm Bill. We... we know each other? Who are you again? " 
 

to Katie: "I'm always up late these days.  I'll message you first if I can stop by before then."

to Bill:
"I... think so?" Anna replied, "my name's Jessica.  What are you doing here?"

She'll look to either get him to the restroom where she can feed on him, or get him outside to an alley or something.
Bennosuke
Rachel and Gabe follow Karl out to the garage. He drives the group out of the neighborhood and down towards the Panhandle, apparently unaware of Anna's separate hunting plans. They park the car on a side street, after about ten minutes of circling and looking for a spot. During this time Rachel can see just how hungry Karl is, just how close to The Brink he was standing. Every time Karl slowed at a driveway, thinking it might be a parking spot, the Mekhet's face would flicker into a mask of anger, his lips pulled back and his tongue working subconsciously like a worm wriggling between his teeth. At one moment, Karl almost pulled in front of a fire hydrant, and seeing that it was a red zone, began cursing under his breath in German and smashing his closed fist against the dashboard.

It was a tense car ride, but mercifully Karl finally did find a spot. The group stepped out of the Karl. Gabe was watching his sire with marked concern, but was wise enough to give Karl a wide berth and not say anything. Immediately, Karl began stalking up the street, moving ahead without a word to his companions.

(OOC: Karl rolled highest and we will resolve his feed first).

It wasn't that much past sundown, still before 7PM, so most of the kine out were sober and looking for a good time. After walking a couple of blocks though, the trio was stopped by a young skinny boy with long dark curls and fair skin. In the local gay community, he might be referred to a as a "twink", and based on the lilt in his voice, he was most likely a member of that community in some form or another. The boy, couldn't be any older than 20 at best, was wearing one of those green light reflecting vests with a badge on it, and clutching a clipboard. As the trio approached, he caught Karl's eye but not noticing the vampire's wild hunger, and said, " Do you have a moment to talk about saving the environment? "

Karl let the boy blather on to them about big corporations and pollution, impatiently stabbing his palms with his nails as he gritted his teeth. Karl nodded his head and eventually convinced the boy that he was willing to donate, but needed the boy to come with him to get his wallet, and the boy maybe naively followed the three into a nearby alley. It was clear that Karl was going to feed first. He didn't have to say anything and neither Rachel, nor Gabe was going to stop them.  The moment they are far enough into the narrow walkway, Karl pounces on the boy, wrapping his arms around him and sinking fangs into his neck. The boy says "oh" twice, the first time out of surprise, the second in response to the ecstasy brought on by the Kiss. Karl feeds and feeds, and for a moment Rachel thinks he might lose control, might succumb to the Beast, or might just kill the boy regardless out of hunger. But just before Rachel would intervene, Karl pulls back, and gently lowers the boy to the ground as he falls into a daze.

Rachel can smell the blood on Karl's lips, can feel the heat before he licks it away. " Let's go, " Karl says flatly.

(OOC: Karl takes 4 BP leaving the kid in a bad way, but not killing him. He just barely skirts frenzy but takes the tempted condition).

The trio walk out of the alley, though Rachel wonders if the boy will be okay without medical attention based on the racing of his heart. It's another ten minutes before the three walking corpses pass goth girl standing outside the parking lot of a 7-11. She's dressed in a black vest over a striped black and white long sleeve shirt and dark denim pants, and has a sketchpad under one hand. She is as pale and skinny as Karl's prey, but even younger, likely in high school. Putting on her best smile, the girl steps in front of the three and with one hand on her hip says, " Hey guys, I'm sure you're busy and all, but do you have a moment to help out a struggling artist? " There's something brave and unabashed about the teenager's address, and locks eyes with Rachel, trying her best to appear confident and approachable. Gabe looked uncertain what to do, maybe uncomfortable about being approached by a teenager. He didn't look like he could pull the trigger, and so Rachel knew this girl would be her prey.

(OOC: This is Rachel's feeding scene, and will let Haval reply here)

**************************************************  **********

After Rachel had fed, the group step back out into the night. Gabe had deferred to Rachel and Karl, and the waiting seemed to have left the neonate twitchy and uncomfortable. It was another fifteen minutes or so of walking up and down the blocks before they came across a junkie plopped down on the sidewalk under closed shop's awning. There was something odd about how the haggard looking man leered at the three vampires. Trying to work himself into confidence, Gabe throws his shoulders back and whispers, " I've got this, " to his companions.

" Oh hello there, " the man calls in a surprisingly high voice, his lips pulled into a grin under his nest of a beard, " I think I have what you need, if you have what I need. " He cackles at the remark, whatever he is referring to. The junkie pulls himself to his feet as Gabe approaches, and wipes the grime off of his pants. The junkie steps closer to Gabe and whispers something into his ear. Gabe nods and whispers something back, and a moment later Gabe is waving Karl and Rachel to follow him into a nearby alley.

The alley is more spacious, but favorably dark. From her position, it looks to Rachel as if the man offers Gabe his wrist willingly, and the neonate bites into without thinking twice. Fortunately, Gabe shows good self control, and the feeding is over soon enough; ending with the junkie back on his seat, resting against the alley wall with Gabe kneeled over him. The neonate dutifully licks closed the wound he had created, and rises as he licks his lips cleaned.

Gabe walks back to Karl and Rachel, but before they can leave the alley, a figure appears at the entrance. Lit by the street behind her, the woman's silhouette is familiar, but her voice is even more familiar. " What the hell do you think you are doing, " Indra, Gangrel of the Circle of the Crone shrieks, her long dark hair seeming to bristle like the mane of a lion as it stares down a rival hunter.

(OOC: Can I have an Int + Composure + Status Circle roll from Rachel to see how well she knows Indra)

**************************************************  **************

Katie's voice sounds a little hesitant, maybe even a little disappointed. " Sure sure, " she says, " uh, just let me know as soon as you can. If it's alright, I'll just get dinner, since you don't know when you can meet? "

In the bar, the drunk shows no recognition when Ann introduces herself as Jessica. " Oh! Aare you sure? " he asks , trying his best to remember Anna's face. But Anna's second question distracts him from this confusion and he replies, " Oh, just getting a drink. To celebrate. " He says each sentence separately, a mirthful grin spreading across his face. He was apparently hoping to prompt Anna to ask about what he is celebrating, but before she can reply he adds, " Celebrating because I got let go today! " He tries to laugh at this, as if his tragedy were somehow funny, but it is clear that Bill is rather upset about the situation.
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

“You’re kidding,” Anna deadpanned, “I got fired two days ago, corporate $&amp;€£^!’s.  Let’s celebrate.”

She ordered tequila for both of them and paid with cash.

After doing a shot with Bill, Anna tried to judge whether he was drunk enough to feed from.  If not, she would continue ordering different liquors to try to get him sick to head to the bathroom or alley, where she would also go for an attempt at a feeding.
Haval
After Karl feeds Rachel will only ask him,  'Better?'  They could always get him another one. She does not have time to waste on phoning for an ambulance for the boy. There was always a chance that someone would find him before his heart gave out.

She'll smile at the girl's attitude,  'I have a minute. What kind of art do you do?' 

-----------------------------------------------------------

Rachel will lean against the alley wall and watch Gabe feed with interest. She's not planning on intervening if he had problems because the neonate ought to be capable of handling himself properly by now but it would be useful to see how capable he was. The arrival of another Vampire was a surprise but wasn't entirely unexpected. Kindred were territorial and accidents happened all the time. Still, she did not have time for this.  'Oh for ****s sake.'  Maybe she should have driven them here when Karl was so visibly hungry. There were still parts of San Francisco Rachel had never bothered to visit and she couldn't always tell if anyone considered it their territory.

She recognised the other vampire. There were few members of the Circle she wasn't at least vaguely aware of, but in this case she knew the woman's name only.  'Indra isn't it?'  Rachel is still leaning against the wall for the moment but is ready to move. Members of the Circle didn't typically fight each other without a really good reason, but with a Gangrel you couldn't always tell.
Bennosuke
Bill seems confused when Anna mentions being fired, but his spirits lift immediately when Anna buys him a shot. He lustily downs the smokey alcohol when Anna does, his lips puckering and eyes slamming shut as it hits the back of his throat. Anna can't blame him, though the false heartbeat allowed her to tolerate and even enjoy mortal consumption, this tequila was practically battery acid. She is unable to suppress a brief shudder, and when Anna opens her eyes she sees that Bill has stumbled out of his chair and onto his feet. Swaying, with one hand holding tight on the bar, he mumbles something like "oh no". His face is ghostly pale. He burps, and Anna is blasted with the hair raising smell of his rising stomach content. " I'm gotta go, " he mumbles as his eyes flutter across the room till he sees the bathroom sign. Without another word, Bill turns and begins stumbling across the bar, racing against the urge to vomit.

(OOC: Anna uses blush of life before entering the bar. This drops her to 3/10 BP before feeding)

**************************************************  **


 After Karl feeds Rachel will only ask him, 'Better?' They could always get him another one. She does not have time to waste on phoning for an ambulance for the boy. There was always a chance that someone would find him before his heart gave out. 

Karl simply grunts something that might be an affirmative, staring straight ahead and not looking back at Rachel.

**************************************************  **


 She'll smile at the girl's attitude, 'I have a minute. What kind of art do you do?' 

The girl will look hesitantly over Rachel's shoulder at Gabe and Karl, the confidence briefly fading from her face. Then the confident smile is back and she replies, " Mostly sketches and some watercolor... though I've started playing around with digital art. " Without waiting for an invitation she opens up the sketchpad to show Rachel. The drawings are actually surprisingly good for a teenager, though the content appeared mostly vapid. The girl had a unique style of cartooning that maybe drew a little from Japanese animation, but was already its own developed approach. " What do you think? " the girl asks cheerily.

**************************************************  **

Indra turns her attention from Gabe to Rachel when she speaks. She steps forward and out of the backwash of streetlight so that Rachel's heightened vision could clarity to her form. Indra's face was lined with fury, her fangs out, her eyes wild and yellow like that of a great predator cat. " So, you are  with them  now, " she says to Rachel, the statement almost an accusation. Rachel had spent almost no time around Indra, in fact it had almost seemed like the two had been kept apart. She racked her brain to think of anything useful about the Gangrel, but nothing useful came.

Karl steps in front of his fledgeling, and Rachel can see that he's not much farther from the Beast than he had been prior to feeding. " This is not your territory Indra, " he growls, " how were we to know that  he  was your vessel. "

Reflexively, Indra hisses, " Poacher! "
Haval
 'I'm with me and the Circle  only '  Rachel replied with emphasis.  'But sometimes that involves being with other people when there's a good enough reason. Perhaps you should ask Mother about that.'  Rachel assumed that calling upon Mother Blackstar's authority wouldn't be enough by itself, so she'll step between Indra and Karl.

 'Indra, I would appreciate it if you didn't pull this one's head off just because he ****ed up. He might be useful for me to have around.'  More importantly, Karl would likely be upset if Indra was allowed to take out her rage on Gabe.  'Perhaps I can do something to make it up to you?'  Then she'll pause to check that Karl wasn't trying to go around her or anything.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Manipulation 3 + Persuasion 3 + Crone Status 1
 (7d10)[ 10 ][ 4 ][ 4 ][ 2 ][ 8 ][ 9 ][ 8 ](45) 
Any 10s
 (7d10)[ 7 ][ 8 ][ 2 ][ 7 ][ 4 ][ 6 ][ 1 ](35) 
 
Bennosuke
Indra's eyes dart back and forth between Gabe and Rachel as she speaks, finally drifting back to her fellow Circle member where they rest, still filled with malice. She unclenches her fist, and you can see the long claws that have grown from her finger tips. But when she speaks, it is clear that Indra is doing her best to suppress her anger. " I can't imagine what you could do for  me , " she says through gritted teeth, " but maybe a Minor Boon would be fair! "

(OOC: That's a darn good roll for once. Rachel knows enough to know that a Minor Boon is probably a lot to ask for such a simple mistake, though MAYBE it might be worth appeasing the woman anyway)
Thundercracker
Anna follows Bill to the bathroom, looking to feed while he's throwing up.  It would also give her a perfect opportunity to get rid of the tequila sitting in her stomach.

 
 Spoiler 
Going to try and take four from the construction working.
 
Haval
 'I like it.'  Rachel didn't really know much about art, even from when she had been a mortal, but she appreciated potential.  'But do you make much doing this?' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 
Sorry forgot about the other scene
 


-----------------------


 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Indra's eyes dart back and forth between Gabe and Rachel as she speaks, finally drifting back to her fellow Circle member where they rest, still filled with malice. She unclenches her fist, and you can see the long claws that have grown from her finger tips. But when she speaks, it is clear that Indra is doing her best to suppress her anger. " I can't imagine what you could do for  me , " she says through gritted teeth, " but maybe a Minor Boon would be fair! " 
 

Rachel will grin at the idea that Indra was willing to negotiate.  'Well, you realise I can make people do things without me having to threaten them first. I'm sure something like that might come in handy at some point. But you're free to make a suggestion if you think of anything else.'  She'll agree to the minor boon.  'Normally I'd try to get more in return for something like that, but anything for a fellow member of the Circle.' 
Bennosuke
Anna follows the drunken construction worker into the bathroom. Face in the Crowd allows Anna to follow the man without fear of being noticed. She is heartened to see that there are individual restrooms, and that Bill is too drunk to lock the door behind him. Anna slips in while Bill is beginning to wretch, and too busy to notice the Mekhet letting herself into the bathroom and locking the door behind him.

The bathroom itself is filled with an awful mingling of stenches, including Bill's vomitus and whomever emptied their bowels before them. The walls were once painted a feces brown, but have been tagged up with various lewd comments in a rainbow of marker and paint colors, and vandalized further by various street stickers and posters. The space is cramped, and Anna is almost on top of her prey the moment she is inside with him.

The man is still vomiting when Anna bites into the man. The sudden shock of the Kiss causes Bill to go rigid, such that he showers the front of the white porcelain tank with yellow emesis, and his knees almost go out from under him. But within a few seconds the very ecstasy of the feed, begins to sooth Bill such that his vomiting dies away to just a few last heaves and then a loud belch. As Anna lowers Bill to the floor, she can feel how clammy his flesh has become, covered in a greasy layer of cold sweat. He is breathing heavily, and each exhale sounds wet. Bill's heart is racing, and Anna can tell the man is not in a great way.

(OOC: Anna takes 4BP, bringing her up to 7/10. She does 4 L damage, leaving the man Swooned, Drained, and with a 4/6 boxes filled with Lethal damage)

**************************************************  *****************

Rachel's question causes the girl to giggle. " I make a little, " she says, " but I'm still in school... so that isn't really my focus. " The girl takes a step back from Rachel, leaving her holding the art book. She clasps both hands in front of her chest, and while still smiling, makes a face that can best be described as "puppy dog eyes". In an innocent sort of pleading tone she says, " Anyways, do you think you could help me out tonight? I actually have money, but well, I was kind of hoping to buy some beer. " Her eyes hastily dart to the 7-11, before returning to gaze at Rachel.

**************************************************  *****************

Indra's claws slowly retract, and her grimace fades slightly. Opening and closing her fists, she will nod her head at Rachel and reply, " You have yourself a deal. I will message Lady Stardust that you owe me a minor boon, " adding, " and I'll include you in the message. " A small but unfriendly grin pulls at the corner of her full dark lips and Indra adds darkly, " I'm sure it will come in handy some time soon! "

Before Rachel can reply, Indra passes her, walking into the alley to approach Gabe. " You should thank your friend, " she snarls in a low voice, nodding her head towards Rachel, " otherwise, I would be in my right to hurt you... badly. " She then turns her attention to Karl, who looks like he is desperate to reach out and strike Indra. " Keep a tighter leash on your childe. You should know better Karl. I won't forget this, " she says, still grinning. But before Karl can respond, she moves to the vessel slumped up against the wall and kicks him in the side, hard enough to elicit a moan. " Idiot, " she scowls.

She takes one step back, her foot splashing a small puddle of muck, before spinning and walking back out of the alley. As she passes by she whispers to Rachel, " See you around... if Nova doesn't find you first. "
Haval
 'Well I'm glad to hear you have somewhere to go.'  Rachel had wondered what the girl was even doing here at this hour, but she had been that young once.  'Oh I have no problem with that. Forcing you to wait until you're over 21 always seemed a bit much to me when it's only beer. But you might want to wait round the corner there.'  Rachel will point to the darkest point in the area of the 7-11.  'I don't want to make it too obvious.' 

-------

Rachel will watch Indra retract her claws while giving the impression that she wasn't that bothered that they had been out in the first place.  'I look forward to it.'  She will watch Indra carefully as she talks to Karl to see if she has to intervene.

As Indra leaves she'll only reply,  'I'm sure she will. I don't suppose you have anything to share about that?' 

As soon as Indra is out of earshot she'll say to Gabe,  'These things happen, but try not to do that again.' 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Stated but not satisfied, Anna leaves the man in the bathroom and makes a beeline for Celestine's house, calling an Uber if she has to.  On the way, she sends a text message.  In her mind, she tried to map out how far she was from Katie's new apartment.

She also sent a message to Tony: "Any word on Nova?"
Bennosuke
The girl's eyes go wide with excitement when Rachel says she'll help. " Oh thank you, " she says, rescuing a pair of twenties from her wallet to hand to Rachel, adding, " I knew you were cool. Just um, grab me a pack of Blue Moon or something. " She checks Karl and Gabe again with her eyes, before pointing to a tree on the sidewalk almost behind the 7-11 and says, " I'll meet you over there. "

The spot is well hidden from street lights, and from some of the nearby traffic by the tree, and when Rachel returns (hopefully not having spent the full $40 on Blue Moon, because that would be a lot of beer), the girl is standing up against the tree, watching her approach. When Rachel is near enough the girl says, " Oh thank you so so much. This is, I mean you are awesome. "

**************************************************  *****


 Rachel will watch Indra retract her claws while giving the impression that she wasn't that bothered that they had been out in the first place. 'I look forward to it.' She will watch Indra carefully as she talks to Karl to see if she has to intervene.

As Indra leaves she'll only reply, 'I'm sure she will. I don't suppose you have anything to share about that?' 

Indra ignores Rachel's first comment. But to the question she replies with an evil smirk, " Nope, but I hear she's looking for you. "

" Sorry about that, " Gabe says with dead seriousness, his eyes wide with fear.

Karl shakes his head, " How were you to know. That was just bad luck. " To Rachel he will say, " I don't know how well you know Indra, but we've had a couple of run ins with her before. She and Aisling seemed to have it out for each other. Don't know how much you know about that. "

**************************************************  *********

Anna does need to take an Uber, as it's about a 15 minute car ride from the Panhandle to 19th Avenue where her Aunt and Uncle live. To Anna's frustration, Katie's apartment is still farther away, though at least in the "right" direction, in Bernal heights, which will be another 15 minutes from Celestine, if traffic isn't bad.

Celestine replies quickly, stating she is getting the house ready and will see Anna soon. Anna does not get a direct reply from Tony, instead...


**************************************************  **********
  A Message for All  

Tony sends a group message to the entire Coterie via The Pulse. Even Gabe receives it. The message reads, " Saul was in league with Fort. We've got all the information we can. Best to talk in person. When can you meet? What have you found out so far? "
Haval
 'Sometimes'  Rachel replied on being accused of being cool.  'I was your age once.' 

Rachel will get the beer as a deal was a deal, but she is in a hurry tonight. As she hands the girl her change she'll take the opportunity to exert her will. She didn't wish the girl any harm afterall.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Int 3 + Expression 3 + Dominate 2
 (8d10)[ 5 ][ 2 ][ 7 ][ 7 ][ 7 ][ 1 ][ 2 ][ 3 ](34) 
Any 10s
 (8d10)[ 1 ][ 2 ][ 4 ][ 4 ][ 10 ][ 5 ][ 6 ][ 6 ](38) 

see ooc for Wp. 2 10s.
 


--------------

To Gabe,  'It's none of my business, but you might want to think about how you could deal with someone like that if you meet them alone. I suppose you ought to be good at hiding at least.'  

To Karl,  'I mostly know Indra by reputation, but I'm not surprised she and Aisling didn't get on. I'd expect if it's not just a Gangrel thing then Aisling did something to upset her.' 

------------

In response to Tony's message,  'If we need to meet, late in the morning or tomorrow night would be best for me.' 
Thundercracker
Anna sends Celestine a message that she won’t be able to stay long, as she is still on the clock.  She intends to stop by, donate some vitae, then head to the hospital to drink some more before some emergency pops up.
Bennosuke
Rachel locks her eyes with the girl's, flexing her will over the mortal's fragile will. She watches as the girl's green eyes go vacant, the flesh of her lids going slack around the white orbs. Rachel can hear sudden racing of her heartbeat, can smell the blood in her arteries pushing against her soft flesh to warm and redden the fragile skin. The girl was suddenly helpless to Rachel's command.

(OOC: Rachel successfully applies the Mesmerized condition and can exert her will with specific short commands)

**************************************************  *********

Gabe frowns at the admonishment, and though it looks like he wants to offer some excuse, he instead says, " I'm sorry. Thank you for... for helping. " He bows his head, looking down at his feet, or maybe Rachel's.

Karl shrugs at Rachel's comment. " Aisling really did not get along with your Primogen, " he says flatly, " and I think Indra was hoping to gain some sway with Blackstar by antagonizing her. " He frowns and grabbing hold of the shoulder of Gabe's jacket says, " We should probably get out of here ASAP. "

Karl sees the message, and Rachel's and says to her, " Hmmm. It might be good to learn what Tony was able to wring out of Saul. I have a bad feeling Nova will be coming out of the woodwork sooner or later, and the more information we have the less likely we are to be taken by surprise. Unless you have a lead you want to start on right now. "

**************************************************  ********

Anna gets Celestine's reply first. A hastily typed, " See you soon. "

This is followed by Rachel's reply to the Pulse message:


 'If we need to meet, late in the morning or tomorrow night would be best for me.' 

She soon arrives at Henry and Celestine's apartment off of 19 Avenue, being dropped off by her Uber driver. Even as she is climbing the stairs to the second floor entrance of their home, the door swings open. Celestine is wearing a bright blue robe over a black dress under it. Her silver cross on a chain sparkles around her neck in the light from inside. Inside, Anna can smell incense, and Chinese home cooking (maybe congee and steamed vegetables), and long since gutted cigarettes. " Anna dear, " she says in thick Cantonese, " come in, come in. It is so cold out. " She smiles warmly at her niece, but Celestine looks frail still, and a little twitchy.
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

“Hello auntie, how have you been?  Unfortunately I can’t stay long, but I did bring something,” Anna said, “can we talk privately for a minute?”

Anna is hoping for a private moment where she can let Celestine drink a bit of vitae.

 
 Spoiler 
Anna will let Celestine have one bp, she is still thirsty after all.  After which, she will head to the hospital for another feeding.
 
Haval
Rachel will wait a moment to check that it was working before asking the girl to  'Sit down against the tree.'  Once the girl has done so she'll lean down to take a drink.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Just taking enough to be full which I think is 1 BP.
 

----------

Rachel will only nod at Gabe's response.

She'll consider Karl's comment.  'Indra might have had the right idea from what I've heard. Or she'd just have upset Aisling enough for one of them to kill the other.' 

On meeting Tony.  'You're not wrong about that, but I have an appointment to keep tonight for Blackstar. For the moment anything I do with you and Anna will need to be balanced against anything I need to do for the Circle. If I can't manage that I can't garuntee I'll live long enough to be helpful to you.'  Rachel is matter of fact about that.
Daishain
Karl shrugs slightly,   "As expected, we all have duties on the side. However, the circle should be quite aware that having an insider working with the hounds, or as one of them for that matter, is an asset to their benefit. I might suggest leveraging that if you need to resolve a conflict."  
Haval
 'Oh I thought about that, but since you brought it up I think that may depend on your willingness to offer the Circle something they want at some point down the line. Even if it's something you don't want to hand over. I can see it getting awkward.' 
Bennosuke
Celestine, still standing at the door, narrows her eyes when Anna says they need to talk privately. She will close the door behind her, almost all the way, and in a hushed whisper will say, " Do we need to talk inside? " Anna can see the excitement in her Aunt's eyes, and not just the excitement, but the hunger. She watches as the woman's pupils dilate despite the darkness, can hear her heartbeat quicken.

Assuming Anna makes it clear just what she "wants to talk about", Celestine will hastily usher Anna inside and up the stairs. " Dear, " she says to Henry, avoiding eye contact, " I want to show Anna some of my old jewelry. We are going into the bedroom. We will be back out in a moment. " She practically pushes Anna through the living room, and down the hall to the bedroom, ignoring her husband's confused look and his protestations about at least getting to greet Anna first. The bedroom is claustrophobic and, filled with antiquated trinkets and traditional Chinese paintings, and old photos in very art-deco style frames. The bed practically fills up most of the room, and the air is thick with the smell of stale perfume and mothballs.

Celestine will close the door behind them, almost slamming it in her excitement. " Okaaaay, " she will say, teeth clenched, eyes wide and desperate. She presses in close to Anna, awaiting the promised blood, unaware of her crazed expression, or perhaps just not caring.

(OOC: Okay with Anna feeding 1BP, but want to RP through it)

***********************************************

The girl follows Rachel's commands, wordlessly lowering herself to the ground by the tree. But when Rachel's teeth pierce the girl's soft flesh, she sighs ever so softly despite the daze. The expression is so sweet, and so perfect, as Rachel takes in the girl's life; her blood. But Rachel is prudent and not nearly has hungry as her peers, and ends the feed once she has taken the little bit of blood she needs, licking the wound clean and leaving the girl flushed and breathing just a little faster. " Oh, " the girl whispers, though why and to who is unclear.

(OOC: Rachel is up to 10/10. I have updated her character box. She doesn't apply Drained or do anything too significant to the girl, other than 1L damage.)

**********************************************

Gabe listens to Karl and Rachel then finally speaks up. To his sire he will say softly, " Why don't we go to The Prince's then and find out what Tony learned. Rachel can go to her Primogen and we can meet after. We don't have to all stick together, and perhaps that means it will be harder for Nova to  get  all of us... though of course our strength will be divided. "
Haval
Rachel will watch the girl's expression for a few moments with a smile.  'I think you should find somewhere to sit down and drink your beer don't you?'  If the girl didn't look like she was going to actually fall over then Rachel will leave her to get on with her night.

-------

 'If Nova actually wants to bother me I suppose that's a risk I'll have to take. Although I suppose if I disappear mysteriously you can make an educated guess about what happened.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Celestine, still standing at the door, narrows her eyes when Anna says they need to talk privately. She will close the door behind her, almost all the way, and in a hushed whisper will say, " Do we need to talk inside? " Anna can see the excitement in her Aunt's eyes, and not just the excitement, but the hunger. She watches as the woman's pupils dilate despite the darkness, can hear her heartbeat quicken.

Assuming Anna makes it clear just what she "wants to talk about", Celestine will hastily usher Anna inside and up the stairs. " Dear, " she says to Henry, avoiding eye contact, " I want to show Anna some of my old jewelry. We are going into the bedroom. We will be back out in a moment. " She practically pushes Anna through the living room, and down the hall to the bedroom, ignoring her husband's confused look and his protestations about at least getting to greet Anna first. The bedroom is claustrophobic and, filled with antiquated trinkets and traditional Chinese paintings, and old photos in very art-deco style frames. The bed practically fills up most of the room, and the air is thick with the smell of stale perfume and mothballs.

Celestine will close the door behind them, almost slamming it in her excitement. " Okaaaay, " she will say, teeth clenched, eyes wide and desperate. She presses in close to Anna, awaiting the promised blood, unaware of her crazed expression, or perhaps just not caring.

(OOC: Okay with Anna feeding 1BP, but want to RP through it)

***********************************************

The girl follows Rachel's commands, wordlessly lowering herself to the ground by the tree. But when Rachel's teeth pierce the girl's soft flesh, she sighs ever so softly despite the daze. The expression is so sweet, and so perfect, as Rachel takes in the girl's life; her blood. But Rachel is prudent and not nearly has hungry as her peers, and ends the feed once she has taken the little bit of blood she needs, licking the wound clean and leaving the girl flushed and breathing just a little faster. " Oh, " the girl whispers, though why and to who is unclear.

(OOC: Rachel is up to 10/10. I have updated her character box. She doesn't apply Drained or do anything too significant to the girl, other than 1L damage.)

**********************************************

Gabe listens to Karl and Rachel then finally speaks up. To his sire he will say softly, " Why don't we go to The Prince's then and find out what Tony learned. Rachel can go to her Primogen and we can meet after. We don't have to all stick together, and perhaps that means it will be harder for Nova to  get  all of us... though of course our strength will be divided. " 
 

 Anna Wu 

"Hello Uncle!" Anna said with a smile and a wave as she allowed herself to be ushered upstairs.
Once in the bedroom with the door shut, she looked at Celestine.
"I know you've been waiting for this," Anna whispered, "I'm sorry I haven't been by more often, but I will try to bring more when I can."
She bit the soft flesh beneath her thumb and held it out for Celestine to grip and suckle from.  She didn't want to lose the precious vitae, but she needed her aunt to be sated.
"Enough," she said quietly, then licked the wound closed, "enough for now.  I will come back another night.  It is very dangerous for me these days, I need to be careful."

She placed a hand on Celestine's cheek.
"You please be careful as well," she said.  Then she was out the door, making some excuse that the earrings she thought would go with her outfit for an event in the coming days did not, in fact, complement her features as well as she thought they would.

She headed straight to the hospital to try to feed more while she had the chance.

"We need to find Nova," she texted Karl on the way, "she's going to try to pick us off.  The car is probably our only lead right now, what can we do about that?"
Bennosuke
 Rachel will watch the girl's expression for a few moments with a smile. 'I think you should find somewhere to sit down and drink your beer don't you?' If the girl didn't look like she was going to actually fall over then Rachel will leave her to get on with her night. 

The girl's eyes flutter a little bit at the suggestion. Assuming Rachel is using her will on the still mesmerized mortal, the girl will mutter an 'okay', before staggering to her feet with the six pack clutched under one arm. " I'm going to take this to my friend's house, " she says, her words just slightly slurred. She adds, " Thank you, " before stumbling away in a manner that reminds Rachel slightly of a horror movie zombie.

**************************************************  *


 'If Nova actually wants to bother me I suppose that's a risk I'll have to take. Although I suppose if I disappear mysteriously you can make an educated guess about what happened.' 

(OOC: I will let Karl reply here)

**************************************************  *

Anna's uncle opens his mouth to reply, but closes it as he is not given the opportunity by Celestine.


 "I know you've been waiting for this," Anna whispered, "I'm sorry I haven't been by more often, but I will try to bring more when I can."
She bit the soft flesh beneath her thumb and held it out for Celestine to grip and suckle from. She didn't want to lose the precious vitae, but she needed her aunt to be sated.
"Enough," she said quietly, then licked the wound closed, "enough for now. I will come back another night. It is very dangerous for me these days, I need to be careful." 

Celestine only shakes her head a little at Anna's apologies, her focus narrowing in on the wound on Anna's thumb, where a small well of dark red vitae gathers. The blood is more viscous than a mortal's, richer in hue and in scent. It does not dribble or flow out of the gash, but seems to create a small puddle over her thumb. Celestine can barely contain herself, as she wraps both hands around Anna's wrist and brings her mouth down and around the pointed digit. She suckles at the wound, her tongue working up and down and creating pressure across it to help pull out the blood that refuses to flow. The sensation is not wholly unpleasant, with a small wave of pleasure spreading across Anna's thumb every time her Aunt suckled.

When Anna pushes her aunt away, Celestine stumbles back slightly, surprise in her eyes. " Can't I... can't I have a little more, " she asks, the words escaping Celestine's blood stained lips almost reflexively. She runs her tongue over the remaining blood, closing her eyes and savoring it for a moment. A little more composed, Celestine says, " I have waited so long. " She reaches out for Anna with both hands, and if allowed, will place them on both of Anna's shoulders, her grasp not forceful, but desperate none the less.

(OOC: I have updated Anna's character box, down to 6/10)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The girl's eyes flutter a little bit at the suggestion. Assuming Rachel is using her will on the still mesmerized mortal, the girl will mutter an 'okay', before staggering to her feet with the six pack clutched under one arm. " I'm going to take this to my friend's house, " she says, her words just slightly slurred. She adds, " Thank you, " before stumbling away in a manner that reminds Rachel slightly of a horror movie zombie.

**************************************************  *



(OOC: I will let Karl reply here)

**************************************************  *

Anna's uncle opens his mouth to reply, but closes it as he is not given the opportunity by Celestine.



Celestine only shakes her head a little at Anna's apologies, her focus narrowing in on the wound on Anna's thumb, where a small well of dark red vitae gathers. The blood is more viscous than a mortal's, richer in hue and in scent. It does not dribble or flow out of the gash, but seems to create a small puddle over her thumb. Celestine can barely contain herself, as she wraps both hands around Anna's wrist and brings her mouth down and around the pointed digit. She suckles at the wound, her tongue working up and down and creating pressure across it to help pull out the blood that refuses to flow. The sensation is not wholly unpleasant, with a small wave of pleasure spreading across Anna's thumb every time her Aunt suckled.

When Anna pushes her aunt away, Celestine stumbles back slightly, surprise in her eyes. " Can't I... can't I have a little more, " she asks, the words escaping Celestine's blood stained lips almost reflexively. She runs her tongue over the remaining blood, closing her eyes and savoring it for a moment. A little more composed, Celestine says, " I have waited so long. " She reaches out for Anna with both hands, and if allowed, will place them on both of Anna's shoulders, her grasp not forceful, but desperate none the less.

(OOC: I have updated Anna's character box, down to 6/10) 
 

Anna licks the wound closed, then allows her aunt to take what few drops remain smeared on her skin.  She then cups her cheek with her other hand.
"If I die, you will wait forever," she said, "I will bring more when it is safer... though, if you wanted to help, I do need someone I can trust to manage the hospital organization.  It would pay, as well.  The sooner it is up and running, the more you can drink.  Whether to let Uncle know it's me you're working for or not, I would leave to you.  If you're interested, send me a text message and we can get the paperwork started."
Bennosuke
Celestine listens, her eyes widening as Anna's words reach her for probably the first time. " Is there something dangerous, " she asks, her voice low and heavy. To Anna's suggestion she shakes her head, " I'm... I'm a researcher by training, and I haven't done that since we left for America. I wouldn't know the first thing about managing a hospital. " She pauses for a long moment, her eyes closing halfway, a sign Anna recognized as her Aunt thinking deeply. " I have a friend with business experience. If you would like, I can introduce you to her, " she says, lids lifting to study Anna's response.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Celestine listens, her eyes widening as Anna's words reach her for probably the first time. " Is there something dangerous, " she asks, her voice low and heavy. To Anna's suggestion she shakes her head, " I'm... I'm a researcher by training, and I haven't done that since we left for America. I wouldn't know the first thing about managing a hospital. " She pauses for a long moment, her eyes closing halfway, a sign Anna recognized as her Aunt thinking deeply. " I have a friend with business experience. If you would like, I can introduce you to her, " she says, lids lifting to study Anna's response. 
 

"Yes, dangerous.  Hopefully it will become less so soon," Anna said, "It would need to be someone we could trust, that's the most important thing.  If you think she is right for the job, certainly let me know.  I need to go now. Let me say hello and goodbye to uncle."

After saying her goodbyes and making excuses that she's feeling under the weather to excuse her appearance should he notice anything, Anna will head to the hospital for a second feeding.
Bennosuke
To her niece's confirmation, Celestine says sternly, " Please be careful Anna. " Before Anna steps out, she replies, " Here, give me one moment. " She goes to her dresser, ancient and ornate piece of polished wood, where she grabs a small rolodex. A moment later she returns with a business card. " Katherine is an old friend. Maybe you met her a long time ago, back in Hong Kong. She may be best able to help you. If you call her, let her know you are my niece, " she says, handing Anna the card.

Henry is still standing, when Anna steps out of the bedroom. He has moved to the hallway, a look of concern on his face. " Is... everything okay? " he asks hesitantly, studying Anna's face. For a moment, Anna is afraid she had not remembered to use the trick of life, but then she feels her heart beating in her chest, and bringing a hand to her face, can feel the warmth of her own cheek. Before Anna can reply, he adds, " I hope you at least have time to stay for a little bit of tea. "

(OOC: Anna used Blush of life in the feeding scene)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 To her niece's confirmation, Celestine says sternly, " Please be careful Anna. " Before Anna steps out, she replies, " Here, give me one moment. " She goes to her dresser, ancient and ornate piece of polished wood, where she grabs a small rolodex. A moment later she returns with a business card. " Katherine is an old friend. Maybe you met her a long time ago, back in Hong Kong. She may be best able to help you. If you call her, let her know you are my niece, " she says, handing Anna the card.

Henry is still standing, when Anna steps out of the bedroom. He has moved to the hallway, a look of concern on his face. " Is... everything okay? " he asks hesitantly, studying Anna's face. For a moment, Anna is afraid she had not remembered to use the trick of life, but then she feels her heart beating in her chest, and bringing a hand to her face, can feel the warmth of her own cheek. Before Anna can reply, he adds, " I hope you at least have time to stay for a little bit of tea. "

(OOC: Anna used Blush of life in the feeding scene) 
 

Anna pauses. She really does not have time, but she rarely gets to see her family.

"Okay... one cup," she says, "but I really must be going."

After having a quick cup of tea with her uncle and exchanging pleasantries and perhaps talking about Katie a little bit, Anna heads off to the hospital.
Bennosuke
Henry shakes his head at Anna's response, a satisfied grin on his face. " Anna dear, " he says with mock-paternal scolding, " you are going to have to find time to slow down at some point. You won't live forever, and you don't want to spend  all  of your time working. " Almost as if in spite, he slowly turns to go heat the kettle, taking his time to take his time to get the tea going.

(OOC: Because isn't that exactly what family would do)

Finally freeing herself from her Aunt and Uncle's house, Anna heads South East, struggling against growing traffic to reach The San Francisco Psychiatric Asylum. Despite every delay that appears to have conspired against Anna, she manages to reach the hospital before visiting hours have ended. The large sliding glass doors are open, and the hospital glows with a light and life that Anna is not used to regularly seeing.
Daishain
There's still a fair amount of tension in Karl's voice as he replies to Rachel's comment, but the words themselves are measured,   "Indeed. I'd rather not lose a useful asset though, so don't make it easy for her. Be a little extra wary tonight, difficult to follow and predict when on the move, and near trusted cohorts when not."

"Probably for the best if we all head to the prince's as soon as practical, safer there than anywhere else in the city, and we need to coordinate on a plan."  
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Henry shakes his head at Anna's response, a satisfied grin on his face. " Anna dear, " he says with mock-paternal scolding, " you are going to have to find time to slow down at some point. You won't live forever, and you don't want to spend  all  of your time working. " Almost as if in spite, he slowly turns to go heat the kettle, taking his time to take his time to get the tea going.

(OOC: Because isn't that exactly what family would do)

Finally freeing herself from her Aunt and Uncle's house, Anna heads South East, struggling against growing traffic to reach The San Francisco Psychiatric Asylum. Despite every delay that appears to have conspired against Anna, she manages to reach the hospital before visiting hours have ended. The large sliding glass doors are open, and the hospital glows with a light and life that Anna is not used to regularly seeing. 
 

Anna said her goodbyes to her uncle and aunt, and then headed to the hospital.  She first visited the restroom to get rid of the tea she'd drank, then affixed her badge as she entered the front door.  She flashed it at the front desk and requested a list of comatose patients whose visitors had already departed; with visiting hours not yet over, she didn't want to chance being interrupted.  She then made to 'check' on the patients in their rooms.

 
 Spoiler 
presence + persuasion? +2 [/rollv]8d10[/rollv] edit: 3 successes in ooc, can I treat this as 1 bp from 3 different patients?
10 again:  (8d10)[ 5 ][ 9 ][ 4 ][ 1 ][ 8 ][ 4 ][ 5 ][ 9 ](45) 
 

Anna locked the door behind her and picked up the wrist of the unresponsive kine, drained it of some blood, then moved on to the next, until she was nearly sated for the first time in a week.  Once done, she continued visiting the others on the list, to reduce any suspicion, then texted the others of the group.

  Has anyone looked into the car rented for the attacks?  It's probably our best bet.  Heading to Tony's now if you want to meet me there.  
Haval
Rachel nods.  'Perhaps I'll leave the car behind tonight then. Other then that, imagine trusting anyone.'  Rachel sounds like she wasn't being entirely serious.

 'I'll come find you at the Prince's as soon as I'm finished.'  If there was nothing else Rachel will head to her car.
Bennosuke
Rachel and Karl part ways, with Karl heading directly to D'Agostino's haven, while Rachel leaves to prepare for her date. As they depart there is a far bang; perhaps the sound of a single firearm discharging, or maybe just a car running over some refuse several blocks away. Though San Francisco was not in the middle of a revolution like in its sister city down South, there was something electric in the air. The skin pricked with the warning of possible violence, the air tasted of metallic ozone and blood.

Karl and Gabe arrive shortly at D'Agostino's, roughing the evening traffic as they head back to the neighborhood of their own haven. Just like the night before, they are greeted by a pair of guards in matching suits, though it is two different ghouls than last night. After a quick ID check, they are escourted onto the premises of the compound, parking by the lavish house's front door. Rather than a ghoul in a tailcoat, the pair are greeted at the door by Tony D'Agostino himself. Lit from behind, it is hard to see the face of the Prince's childe, though his silhouette appears hunched, his muscles tensed. " Come in, come in, " he says hurriedly as the two get out of their car. Tony ushers the two inside, closing the door behind them. Not even waiting to walk into the living room, he says, " Well, what have you found out so far? "

**************************************************  ******

It was still several hours before Rachel's date with Patrick, which she had arranged for at a local hotel bar at midnight. It would not take too long to get to the hotel. Where is Rachel off to next?

**************************************************  ******


 Anna said her goodbyes to her uncle and aunt, and then headed to the hospital. She first visited the restroom to get rid of the tea she'd drank, then affixed her badge as she entered the front door. She flashed it at the front desk and requested a list of comatose patients whose visitors had already departed; with visiting hours not yet over, she didn't want to chance being interrupted. She then made to 'check' on the patients in their rooms. 

(OOC: There is no way an entrance security guard would know that, and assume Anna would know that. Regardless she gets 3 successes. Also, if a patient is comatose, they would have to be at a medical rather than a psychiatric hospital.)

Rachel flashes her ID at the security officer, sitting sleepily at the entrance. He gives her a polite nod and a smile, and returns his attention to his phone. She had wandered the halls of the hospital enough, though normally "after hours". Still, there were few kine roaming the hospital that Anna passed on her way to the top floor, where the higher security inpatient units were held. Staying hidden from the nurses at the nurses station, she enters the unit where she is relieved to hear the sound of a man snoring deeply down one of he halls.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 

  3 successes in ooc, can I treat this as 1 bp from 3 different patients? 

Per pg 96, it is a -2 modifier per additional target if you hope to feed from multiple targets in the same roll/attempt. Spreading this out over three targets would thus be a -4 modifier, dropping Anna's roll to two successes. Up to you.
 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Rachel and Karl part ways, with Karl heading directly to D'Agostino's haven, while Rachel leaves to prepare for her date. As they depart there is a far bang; perhaps the sound of a single firearm discharging, or maybe just a car running over some refuse several blocks away. Though San Francisco was not in the middle of a revolution like in its sister city down South, there was something electric in the air. The skin pricked with the warning of possible violence, the air tasted of metallic ozone and blood.

Karl and Gabe arrive shortly at D'Agostino's, roughing the evening traffic as they head back to the neighborhood of their own haven. Just like the night before, they are greeted by a pair of guards in matching suits, though it is two different ghouls than last night. After a quick ID check, they are escourted onto the premises of the compound, parking by the lavish house's front door. Rather than a ghoul in a tailcoat, the pair are greeted at the door by Tony D'Agostino himself. Lit from behind, it is hard to see the face of the Prince's childe, though his silhouette appears hunched, his muscles tensed. " Come in, come in, " he says hurriedly as the two get out of their car. Tony ushers the two inside, closing the door behind them. Not even waiting to walk into the living room, he says, " Well, what have you found out so far? "

**************************************************  ******

It was still several hours before Rachel's date with Patrick, which she had arranged for at a local hotel bar at midnight. It would not take too long to get to the hotel. Where is Rachel off to next?

**************************************************  ******



(OOC: There is no way an entrance security guard would know that, and assume Anna would know that. Regardless she gets 3 successes. Also, if a patient is comatose, they would have to be at a medical rather than a psychiatric hospital.)

Rachel flashes her ID at the security officer, sitting sleepily at the entrance. He gives her a polite nod and a smile, and returns his attention to his phone. She had wandered the halls of the hospital enough, though normally "after hours". Still, there were few kine roaming the hospital that Anna passed on her way to the top floor, where the higher security inpatient units were held. Staying hidden from the nurses at the nurses station, she enters the unit where she is relieved to hear the sound of a man snoring deeply down one of he halls.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 


Per pg 96, it is a -2 modifier per additional target if you hope to feed from multiple targets in the same roll/attempt. Spreading this out over three targets would thus be a -4 modifier, dropping Anna's roll to two successes. Up to you.
 
 
 

Anna slipped into the sleeping man's room, locked the door, and took a quick from his wrist.  Usually the patients were so out of it they didn't wake up, and this guy was no different.  She repeated the process with two more before she felt like she might be pressing her luck.

"I need to get a blood bank up and running," she thought.  The ability to easily and safely drink would save so much time, and lower the risk of Masquerade breaches.

She left the hospital and headed over to Tony's to find out the story about Saul, and catch up with the others, assuming they were there.
Haval
Having spent the day at Anna and Karl's, Rachel is obliged to go back to her own Haven first in order to clean up. While she's there she'll call Sophie. Whatever else the other Ventrue was, Rachel thought it unlikely that she'd have anything to do with Nova.
Daishain
Karl wastes little time in filling the prince in with a recounting of the things observed by the coterie since the last update,   "My instincts are telling me that Nova is going to be making some sort of move against us tonight. She has a limited window of opportunity to scrub or confuse the evidence we have, and even she cannot operate if the whole city turns against her. I advised the others to take precautions, and they should be here shortly."

"I think a lot can change though depending on what they were planning with Fort, I hope our guest has been cooperative?"  
Bennosuke
Anna fed, and then slipped back into the hallway to seek similar patients. It was slow going, given that it was still relatively early, and nearly an hour passed before she had satisfactorily slaked her thirst.

(OOC: Anna's BP is up to 9/10. With only one success, it takes her about an hour to finish her hunt)

Relying on her powers in remaining hidden, she walks through the lonely hallways of the hospital back to the entrance and out into the chill night air.

**************************************************  ***

Rachel heads back to her own Haven, grateful for the opportunity to wash and change. She calls Sophie, who picks up after just a few rings. " Rachel dear, " she says, her voice warm but slightly hushed, " please tell me you have remained safe. Things have been crazy the last couple of nights! "

(OOC: Also happy to time warp Rachel getting to her date as well if you want, just wanted to make sure you got to use the time in the night that you had before rushing to a midnight date)

**************************************************  ***

Tony (The Prince's Childe) listens to Karl, his expression remaining dark and uncharacteristically serious. " I agree, " he says, " Assuming Nova is now our enemy, it is likely she will make her move soon. It makes sense but... I can also feel it... like the Beast can sense the danger. " His eyes go distant for a moment before Tony comes back to himself.

To Karl's question about Saul, he nods his head. " Yes, I had some help, but we pried the information we needed out of his skull. As far as I can tell it looks like The Carthians from the top down are ready to go to war. Maybe not every member of the Covenant, but must of their leadership. As you can guess, they are coordinating with other Rabble from other cities. Maybe not just Hutton, but that mad freak down in Los Angeles too! " Tony shakes his head, his temper clearly rising, though there is something other than anger in his eyes. Something like fear. He says sternly, " Again, I need you focus on stopping any more Carthian attacks, and finding out just what the hell is going on with Nova. And to that, I might have just a little bit of information for you. It sounds like Nova has set up a war Haven down in South San Francisco. I can't say you will find her there, but she's apparently set up at a record store of all things. It's called Vital Revolutions. "
Haval
 'Well safe is relative at the moment.'  Rachel appreciated having someone she could be relatively honest around.  'I seem to have responsibilities now that put me in the middle of all the mess. Personally I would be happy to leave them to get on with it but I feel the Prince would be unhappy if everything falls apart while he's away. Have you had any trouble personally?'  Rachel knew Sophie could handle herself if neccessary.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

I'll write the other part when I have the energy
 
Bennosuke
Sophie's raspy laugh greets Rachel's reply. " So I take it you ended up taking that position with the Hounds then, " she says still chuckling. To Rachel's question, she replies, " Me? I do my best to stay out of trouble. Don't you worry about me dear.... but I assume you didn't just call to check in. "

*************************************************

Anna manages to make her way back up to Seacliff. She's waved through The Prince's gate, and is directed to park behind Karl's vehicle. Soon she is being admitted into the haven, where Tony stands speaking to Karl and Gabe with marked agitation.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Sophie's raspy laugh greets Rachel's reply. " So I take it you ended up taking that position with the Hounds then, " she says still chuckling. To Rachel's question, she replies, " Me? I do my best to stay out of trouble. Don't you worry about me dear.... but I assume you didn't just call to check in. "

*************************************************

Anna manages to make her way back up to Seacliff. She's waved through The Prince's gate, and is directed to park behind Karl's vehicle. Soon she is being admitted into the haven, where Tony stands speaking to Karl and Gabe with marked agitation. 
 

"Who can we count on as allies?  Aside from members of the Spear who were attacked?" Anna asked as she arrived, "and did that primogen meeting between the Spear and the Carthians ever happen?"

She glanced around.
"Is Rachel coming tonight?" she asked.
Haval
 'I think me being counted as a Hound is rather up to the Prince, but on the other hand I don't see why he'd say no at this point. Feel free to let me know if I can be helpful with anything in relation to that.'  Rachel had no idea what she could get away with but was curious to see.  'And I haven't forgotten about that thing we discussed before. I just have to do something that might get Mother to trust me a little more first.' 

And for the reason that she was calling.  'Things are getting  political.'    Rachel spits the word out.  'I met the Prince of Oakland the other night. He seems to be behind some of the current troubles. It's just my luck that this is happening now when there's more of a chance that I"ll get caught up in it.' 
 'Karl suggested earlier that I should be careful. If someone actually manages to kill me I've probably ****ed up enough to deserve it, but that suggests I should probably take some precautions. I've told you what happened to my old Haven back in London. If the worst happens how would you be with me sheltering at your place?' 
Bennosuke
Tony raises an eyebrow in irritation at Anna's late arrival and her questions. " Like we discussed yesterday, " he says, " right now we are just trying to hold everything from bursting at the seems till My sire gets back tomorrow. Carthian members claim to have been attacked by The Spear... as you well know. Our closest allies are probably the Tower, but that's only because of Our status in it. Anna, you don't think you could pull any more weight in your covenant? "

To Anna's question about the Primogen meeting, he sneers and replies, " No more news than I had for you last night. "

****************************************

Sophie listens patiently. On Rachel's comment on her burgeoning relationship with her Primogen, she replies, " Good good. No one survives long without a little strength behind them... just remember to be clever. " Sophie was always saying things like that, though what exactly she meant specifically always seemed a little vague.


 And for the reason that she was calling. 'Things are getting political.' Rachel spits the word out. 'I met the Prince of Oakland the other night. He seems to be behind some of the current troubles. It's just my luck that this is happening now when there's more of a chance that I"ll get caught up in it.' 

" The rabble, " she sighs, though the words somehow leave her lips touched with acid, " Be careful. I hear the troubles down in LA are caused by a Carthian revolt. Who knows, maybe they'll be looking to do the same up here. Scary times my dear, scary times. "

There is a long pause at Rachel's last request. When Sophie speaks up, her voice has lost the friendly casual air. " Well I hope things don't get desperate, " she says slowly, adding, " but if you  are  in danger, that would mean inviting that danger into my Haven. I won't say no, but that would be asking a lot darling. Probably would be worth a boon in return... " Her voice trailed off, inviting Rachel to respond.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Sophie listens patiently. On Rachel's comment on her burgeoning relationship with her Primogen, she replies, " Good good. No one survives long without a little strength behind them... just remember to be clever. " Sophie was always saying things like that, though what exactly she meant specifically always seemed a little vague. 
 

 'Well. I can certainly try'  Rachel replied dryly. That went without saying.


 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " The rabble, " she sighs, though the words somehow leave her lips touched with acid, " Be careful. I hear the troubles down in LA are caused by a Carthian revolt. Who knows, maybe they'll be looking to do the same up here. Scary times my dear, scary times. "

There is a long pause at Rachel's last request. When Sophie speaks up, her voice has lost the friendly casual air. " Well I hope things don't get desperate, " she says slowly, adding, " but if you  are  in danger, that would mean inviting that danger into my Haven. I won't say no, but that would be asking a lot darling. Probably would be worth a boon in return... " Her voice trailed off, inviting Rachel to respond. 
 

Rachel has no problem with negotiating and will agree to Sophie’s terms.  'If I ever need to hide out at your place then something has gone very wrong and a boon would be the least I could do for you. This time I would like to have options ahead of time.'  Then after a pause.  'If something like what seems to be happening in LA happens here I assume that most of the Invictus would support D'agostino? How do you feel about the Prince these days?'  Rachel grins to herself as she assumed she wouldn't get a straight answer to that question.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Tony raises an eyebrow in irritation at Anna's late arrival and her questions. " Like we discussed yesterday, " he says, " right now we are just trying to hold everything from bursting at the seems till My sire gets back tomorrow. Carthian members claim to have been attacked by The Spear... as you well know. Our closest allies are probably the Tower, but that's only because of Our status in it. Anna, you don't think you could pull any more weight in your covenant? "

To Anna's question about the Primogen meeting, he sneers and replies, " No more news than I had for you last night. "

****************************************

Sophie listens patiently. On Rachel's comment on her burgeoning relationship with her Primogen, she replies, " Good good. No one survives long without a little strength behind them... just remember to be clever. " Sophie was always saying things like that, though what exactly she meant specifically always seemed a little vague.



" The rabble, " she sighs, though the words somehow leave her lips touched with acid, " Be careful. I hear the troubles down in LA are caused by a Carthian revolt. Who knows, maybe they'll be looking to do the same up here. Scary times my dear, scary times. "

There is a long pause at Rachel's last request. When Sophie speaks up, her voice has lost the friendly casual air. " Well I hope things don't get desperate, " she says slowly, adding, " but if you  are  in danger, that would mean inviting that danger into my Haven. I won't say no, but that would be asking a lot darling. Probably would be worth a boon in return... " Her voice trailed off, inviting Rachel to respond. 
 

 Anna Wu 

"The Ordo's official policy in anything political related is neutrality.  I'm already catching flak for taking on the Hound role.  That being said, I do have a few connections, if we have a specific need, maybe I can bring an ally or two," she said, "what are you planning to do with Saul?"

She looked to Karl.
"How do you want to address the Nova situation?  Should we head down there guns blazing or...?" she asked.
Daishain
  "I'm betting at least at the immediate moment she's got more guns on hand than we do. It might come to that, but if we want a shot we'll need to gather allies first."

"We could always try for a redux of last night's gambit, find a way to make her just quietly disappear from wherever she's hiding. With a little planning, her minions could look up to find their queen already captured. Of course, that depends on us managing to find not just her, but an opportunity."  
Bennosuke
To Rachel's question she replies hastily, " Well I certainly would NOT support some red-cap rebellion. " There was of course more to the question and so Sophie stops for a moment to think, before adding, " And I was certainly no big fan of Gorman. I suppose our current Prince still has a lot to do to prove himself. But right now, I think I support his regime... mostly because I would like things to be a little more stable for a time. You? "

**************************************************

Tony nods his head at the response on the Ordo. Before Anna can ask her question, he hastily says, " Julian. Can you get us Julian? No offense, but he's one of the few Kindred that most fear around here. I've had the chance to see him fight once. Scary ****! " Anna remembered speaking to Julian somewhat recently, and he had seemed the least interested in getting involved.

On Saul, he replies, " Well he's in impaled torpor again. Will keep him that way at least till my Sire gets back. Hopefully he can be used against the rest of the Carthians in some way, assuming we can get the Primogen or anyone else to come to the table. "

He listens intently as Karl and Anna discuss.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 To Rachel's question she replies hastily, " Well I certainly would NOT support some red-cap rebellion. " There was of course more to the question and so Sophie stops for a moment to think, before adding, " And I was certainly no big fan of Gorman. I suppose our current Prince still has a lot to do to prove himself. But right now, I think I support his regime... mostly because I would like things to be a little more stable for a time. You? " 
 

 'Oh, I prefer a Prince that isn't insane. It's a low bar but D'agostino has managed to clear it so far.'  Rachel will get to the point.  'I'm glad to hear that we seem to be broadly on the same side. Does that mean that the rest of the Invictus would take D'agostino's side if it came to it?' 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 


“I know Julian personally and he still scares me,” Anna said, “we’d need something specific, better if it helps the Ordo, even tangentially, what did you have in mind?”

“If the Prince returns tomorrow night, maybe we should simply hunker down and wait until tomorrow,” Anna said, “it’s always an option.”

She paused as another thought came to her.

“Well… with time running out, anyone who wants to gain anything while he’s away has a limited window to move,” she said, “they might be reckless.  Maybe we could set some kind of trap.”
Bennosuke
There is another pause before Sophie replies, and when she does, she is clearly picking her words carefully. " I... suspect that not everyone in our Covenant prefers the new Prince. However, as a body the Invictus will ALWAYS choose self preservation and power... That would be my prediction anyways. " She pauses again, but before Rachel can reply, asks, " Is this what you wanted to discuss with me dear? " There is no malice in Sophie's voice, instead it is almost something like curiosity.

**************************************************  *

Tony scowls at Anna's reply regarding Julian. " How about keeping the entire city from being raised to the ground, " he hisses, " that would be in The Ordo's best interest. Don't you think? " It takes a moment for Tony to get a hold of himself, the muscles across his face relaxing out of their mask of anger.

When Anna mentions "hunkering down" Tony simply shakes his head impassively. He replies, " I fear that might be what The Carthians are hoping we do. At the very least it would be good to have a better idea of what their plans are. THIS would be where you three might come in. "

Tony raises an eyebrow at the remark of setting a trap. With a waggle of his head, he says, " Interesting. Do you have something in mind? "
Haval
 'Oh just curious. It would be easier if I had someone uninvolved and relatively trustworthy to fall back on if the worst happens.'  Relatively trustworthy was a vote of confidence by Rachel's standards.  'And I won't ask you to elaborate on who among the Invictus doesnt like our Prince. I have enough to do as it is at the moment. Thankyou Sophie, I"ll leave you to your evening.'  Rachel will finish getting ready.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Backup plan because Rachel doesn't know Anna and Karl that well.
 
Bennosuke
After hanging up with Sophie, Rachel finishes getting ready, and heads to the hotel to go meet her date with Patrick. She gets to the bar a little early. It's little more than an overly lit lounge area in one corner of the hotel lobby with a wrap around 180 degree stone bar and a couple of couches and booths set up around a furry green carpet. The over exposed lighting would make anyone look like a corpse, but Rachel is glad she had spent some vitae on The Blush a couple of hours ago. Despite the garish setting, the bar seems rather popular, with several young and well dressed couples sharing cocktails and talking merrily around the bar.

After about fifteen minutes, Patrick walks into the lobby. Less nebbish, he is dressed in a well fitting dark grey double breasted suit; though he still looks pale and tired. It appears to have started raining since Rachel arrived, as he enters with a wet umbrella that he busily folds up. Seeing Rachel, he gives her a bashful smile and a wave, before approaching her. " Hey, good to see you, " he says with slight discomfort.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 There is another pause before Sophie replies, and when she does, she is clearly picking her words carefully. " I... suspect that not everyone in our Covenant prefers the new Prince. However, as a body the Invictus will ALWAYS choose self preservation and power... That would be my prediction anyways. " She pauses again, but before Rachel can reply, asks, " Is this what you wanted to discuss with me dear? " There is no malice in Sophie's voice, instead it is almost something like curiosity.

**************************************************  *

Tony scowls at Anna's reply regarding Julian. " How about keeping the entire city from being raised to the ground, " he hisses, " that would be in The Ordo's best interest. Don't you think? " It takes a moment for Tony to get a hold of himself, the muscles across his face relaxing out of their mask of anger.

When Anna mentions "hunkering down" Tony simply shakes his head impassively. He replies, " I fear that might be what The Carthians are hoping we do. At the very least it would be good to have a better idea of what their plans are. THIS would be where you three might come in. "

Tony raises an eyebrow at the remark of setting a trap. With a waggle of his head, he says, " Interesting. Do you have something in mind? " 
 

"I'm here, aren't I?" Anna said, "I'm just telling you how it is with the rest of them.  To be blunt, they don't much care who is in charge, as long as they're left alone to their research."
At Tony's request that they figure out what Nova and the Carthians' plans are, Anna nods and pulls out her phone to call Lady Stardust.

"Hello Lady Stardust," Anna said, "I apologize, but given recent events, we may have to postpone the party until things settle down.  With that in mind though, I think we can both agree that getting back to normal is in both our best interests.  I'll cut to the chase, and if this is too forward, or if there's nothing to share, I'll completely understand... but it would really be a help if you could share anything you may have heard on the Carthians' movements or plans."

 
 Spoiler 
Got a new Ally merit, let's put it to good use.  Anna is of course giving Lady Stardust the option to not get involved by saying she doesn't know anything.
 
Bennosuke
" Yes yes, I am familiar with the frustratingly apolitical stance of your covenant, " Tony scowls, running his hand through his frosted tips, " but it doesn't make it any less frustrating. Just... just try one more time with Julian, if you would. " He gives Anna one last desperate stare. He watches with continued agitation as Anna makes her phone call.

It takes several rings till Lady Stardust picks up the line, almost a minute, but the call never goes to voicemail. Anna knew how busy Lady Stardust often was maintaining the Elysium at Tommie's, so her only annoyance was the stare of the Prince's childe. Finally she picks up, " Anna darling, " they say with a husky purr, " please tell me you are doing alright! Are you with D'Agostino now? I can only imagine how busy you must be right now. " He listens quietly to Anna's request and with a chuckle replies, " Anna, you know Elysium prevents anyone from eavesdropping on others, and even if I could, my job requires that I respect the privacy of all those I care for. " She pauses for a long moment, but before Anna can reply, says, " But I promise you I am more than happy to help anyway I can. I don't like what is happening with this city, and... well, I wouldn't want to see you get hurt dear. " They chuckle again at this hint of sincere care.

(OOC: The allies merit can be used to encourage a character to do a favor. Providing information is for the Contact Merit, but I think regardless Lady Stardust would be unable to rat on what goes down at Elysium. So, what task would you like Stardust to do for Anna)
Haval
For Rachel, cleaning up meant the dark blue dress she used when she had to be somewhere classy when she needed to blend in. She will sit somewhere where she could easily watch everyone in the bar just in case they were doing something she needed to know about. She will also order a glass of wine that she'll obviously not be drinking. The memory of being able to taste it was pleasent.

As Patrick approaches she'll rise and greet him with a smile,  'Patrick. Good to see you.'  She'll invite him to take a seat.  'Can I get you anything?'  Compared with most of what she'd been dealing with lately, Patrick was comparably relaxing.
Bennosuke
" Uh, I can get something for myself, " Patrick replies, as he takes the seat next to Rachel. When he gets the opportunity, he'll flag the bartender down and orders a dry martini, being very specific about his preferred gin. Settling in he will turn to Rachel and say, " How have you been? I hear things have been a little crazy here recently. I... I hope you've been keeping out of trouble. " The way Patrick squared his shoulders and knitted his brow filled the man's words with a certain uncomfortable tension, that screamed to Rachel that he'd be terrible on a first date... but also that he might really benefit from that martini. He gives Rachel a semi-forced smile and studies her face, showing no concern for making eye contact with a vampire.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
  " How have you been? I hear things have been a little crazy here recently. I... I hope you've been keeping out of trouble. " 
 

 'Trouble? I can talk people out of being annoying to me if I really have to, but I didn't expect that to be common knowledge already. What have you been hearing Patrick?'  Rachel assumed the tension was the justified feeling of meeting with a vampire.
Daishain
In response to the question of a trap, Karl muses,   "Just a thought, but we do effectively work as bait right now. If Nova somehow gets word about our movements. Say, mere hours beforehand she finds out we're transporting a certain staked captive and will be vulnerable as a result, chances are she'll commit to taking us out of the picture and getting her asset back."

"But she couldn't use just anyone for that, still has to pretend to abide by the rules after all, so it'd be her most trusted people, if she doesn't show up herself which I think likely given her hands on approach. If we gather enough allies and set an ambush for the ambushers..."

"Of course the tricky part, aside from assembling this force in secret, would be leaking the info to her without making it look like we wanted to leak the information."  
Bennosuke
Patrick shrugs. " Most of the  Kindred  in Sausolito, " he replies, saying the K word with clear unfamiliarity, " are talking about bloodshed and stakings in San Francisco. They are painting it to be some sort of revolution. I'll admit, things feel a little  off  in the city, but I haven't seen any buildings go up in flames yet. " He chuckles, doing his best to project a sense of levity. After a second thought, Patrick adds, " Not everyone is crying the sky is falling, Oleander hasn't seemed that concerned. " He shrugs.

**************************************************

Tony nods his head in agreement, though his brow is still lined with thought and concern. He adds with a shrug, " Probably better to be attacked when you are expecting it, rather than when you aren't. Would probably want to be smart about where and how you set your trap though. " To the part about getting the news out, he replies, " That, I'd be happy to help with. And I'm sure Lady Stardust might be able to help as well. " He indicates Anna who is still on the phone with the Master of Elysium.
Haval
 'Calling it a revolution might be a bit much.'  Rachel conceded.  'And if you see any buildings on fire something's gone very wrong.'  She won't explain any further.

 'I'm not surprised Oleander isn't worried. I think she has better things to do at the moment. Which is really what I wanted to talk to you about. How much do you know about what she's been up to lately?' 
Bennosuke
The moment Rachel brings up her primary reason for wanting to meet, Patrick's expression falls. His eyes drop to his hands, and for a moment it looks like he is fighting back a tear. " Oh. Um, sure, " he says, " How much do I know about... what Oleander has been up to? I... I'm not sure I know. Uh, what do you mean? " His face turns flush, the capillaries under his skin filling with blood, his heartrate audibly beginning to race thanks to Rachel's enhanced perceptions.
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

“Oh, I know you wouldn’t do anything to betray the trust the city has in you,” Anna replied, “you’re one of the few people everyone can count on, but if somehow credible word might find its way into the right ears, word of where the hounds might be…”

She hit mute.

“I have Stardust on the phone now, how and where do we want to do this?” she asked.  Her question was directed at Karl but she also glanced to the others around the room.
Haval
 'I expect that the speed your heart is beating is due to you knowing Oleander better then I do?'  Rachel will grin and lean closer over the table to make sure he was focused on her.  'Patrick...you have nothing to worry about from me. More then the obvious anyway. And I know people much scarier then Oleander if that's a problem. You don't have to worry about her either.' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Presence 3 + Empathy 2 + Soothing Nerves speciality 1
 (6d10)[ 7 ][ 9 ][ 10 ][ 2 ][ 10 ][ 10 ](48) 
Any 10s
 (6d10)[ 3 ][ 10 ][ 3 ][ 10 ][ 1 ][ 8 ](35) 
 
Bennosuke
 She hit mute.

“I have Stardust on the phone now, how and where do we want to do this?” she asked. Her question was directed at Karl but she also glanced to the others around the room. 

Tony turns his attention to Karl expectantly, Gabe does the same.

(OOC: I figure Daishain should weigh in more than me on this)


**************************************************  ****

Rachel's words draw a pained expression on the man's face initially. But as she speaks more the lines across his forehead fade away. He shakes his head in the negative as he replies, " It's not really that. I just... I had hoped this wasn't a...  business call . " Patrick's gaze turns to his hands, as he tries to hide his embarrassment.
Haval
 'There will be time enough for that later Patrick.'  Rachel will smile and reach out and gently take his hand.  'But maybe we should get to know each other better first. How exactly did you find out about us anyway? Did you meet someone in a dark alley?'  It would have been so much easier to use Dominate on the man, but Rachel preferred that Oleander should have no idea that this conversation was taking place.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Presence 3 + Manipulation 3
 (6d10)[ 1 ][ 1 ][ 8 ][ 8 ][ 3 ][ 8 ](29) 
Any 10s
 (6d10)[ 2 ][ 10 ][ 2 ][ 1 ][ 6 ][ 3 ](24) 
 
Daishain
Karl frowns, deep in thought. After a moment he pulls out his phone and pulls up a map of the city, hoping for inspiration...

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
 (3d10)[ 9 ][ 2 ][ 1 ](12) 
 
Bennosuke
Despite himself, Patrick smiles at Rachels words. His face even reddens as her hand caresses his. He shrugs at the question and replies, " The first time, well I thought I was going on a date. " The warmth in his face grows deeper with embarrassment. " I thought it was going really well, " he continues, sighing a little as his eyes drift away, " and well anyways, I was this Kindred's meal. But, well... I liked it, and I liked them, and even after the date we stayed in touch. And that led to another date. And after a couple of weeks, I kinda realized what was happening. Anyways, one thing led to another, and they ended up telling me what was happening. And it's a small world on the other side of The Bridge, so soon I was meeting other Kindred. " Patrick shrugs, his face suddenly drawing tight with concern as he races to add, " I mean, it's not like I'll let just anyone have me. I mean, it's about the Kiss, but it's also about the connection, if you know what I mean. "

(OOC: No need to keep rolling. That was an exceptional success earlier.)

**************************************************

Karl's mind raced; where could they lay a trap and avoid collateral damage. Not much came to mind, though he did have a thought; and it would definitely require help from both Tony and Lady Stardust. They could use the Opera house. Karl's memory raced back to the end of Prince Gorman's reign, when Elysium had been called at the Opera house, only for all hell to break lose. It had been a site of attempted mass Kindred genocide. It was an enclosed space that had been many times used as a gathering place for Kindred away from the Kine. As long as both Stardust and The Prince's cabinet were alright with its use outside of Elysium, perhaps they could lure Nova into the Opera House and take her out there.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
  "  if you know what I mean. " 
 

 'Of course.'  Rachel grinned broadly.  'You should get something from this as well otherwise there's no point in you playing along with it. Personally I don't mind having to work for it, but sometimes I don't have the time. Having someone I can call on can be nice.' 
Bennosuke
Patrick's face turns flush, and he bows his head a little. " I mean, maybe we should get to know each other a bit more too, " he says as his eyes study his clasped hands, " but thank you for understanding. "
Haval
 'Relax Patrick, I won't bite.'  Unless you want me to.  'Perhaps I should ask you if there's anything you want to know about me.' 
Daishain
Karl taps his finger along his thigh a bit as he muses.   "Perhaps the old opera house? It would work tactically, and seems fitting besides. We would still need a plausible reason to be there, and we'd need to ask Stardust about its usage. I'd argue that Elysium's been broken there ever since the fire but that's not my call."  
Bennosuke
Patrick's stare remains on his hand till Rachel asks him what he wants to know. The questions draws a short smile on the man's face, and the way he exhales through his nose could almost be a small laugh. His eyes come up to stare back at Rachel and he replies, " Sure, I mean... well, do you want to tell me about your past? Like, before you became like this? " He raises guarded hand and quickly adds, " I mean, if that is alright to ask. I... I don't know if there are any rules about that sort of question. "

Patrick chuckles with a little embarrassment. " I think I could really use a drink, " he adds.

**************************************************  ********

Tony nods his head with agreement, though his expression bellies that he is deep in thought. " It's not a bad idea, " he says slowly, " and  technically  the Opera House is only Elysium when one is called there. " He frowns, still thinking, then adds, " though I am sure  our  enemies will still find a way to hold that against us. "
Haval
On the mention of getting another drink.  'Go ahead. I'll even pay for it.'  Perhaps she should get him drunk enough to tell her what she needed.

Rachel will take Patrick's question seriously.  'The one who made me like this was of the opinion that being able to do whatever we like is almost the whole point. There are some rules, but considering that you're already on the inside I don't think they really apply here.'  What was the harm in talking about herself.  'Compared to some I don't think I'm that interesting. I'm not even that older then you, although I am technically past 50.'  Rachel felt that the time she had spent in torpor barely counted towards her age.  'I learnt about all this when I was at University.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Patrick's stare remains on his hand till Rachel asks him what he wants to know. The questions draws a short smile on the man's face, and the way he exhales through his nose could almost be a small laugh. His eyes come up to stare back at Rachel and he replies, " Sure, I mean... well, do you want to tell me about your past? Like, before you became like this? " He raises guarded hand and quickly adds, " I mean, if that is alright to ask. I... I don't know if there are any rules about that sort of question. "

Patrick chuckles with a little embarrassment. " I think I could really use a drink, " he adds.

**************************************************  ********

Tony nods his head with agreement, though his expression bellies that he is deep in thought. " It's not a bad idea, " he says slowly, " and  technically  the Opera House is only Elysium when one is called there. " He frowns, still thinking, then adds, " though I am sure  our  enemies will still find a way to hold that against us. " 
 

 Anna Wu 

“We can worry about that when we’re alive tomorrow,” Anna said, “what if word were to get out the Prince plans to return a day early, due to the unrest in the city, and we intend to meet him at the Opera House?”
Bennosuke
Patrick's grin falters slightly at Rachel's offer and he hastily says, " That's alright. I got it. " His face turns slightly flush again.

He nods his head listening to Rachel explain her past, his eyes deep in study. " Is that why you did it, " he asks, " became a vampire? To be able to do anything? And do you think you gained this? Most of the  Kindred  I speak to talk about how city Kindred are bound up in an imperial system of rules and servitude. " It is clear that Patrick is asking out of curiosity, and isn't trying to judge or question Rachel's answer.

*******************************************

Tony nods his head at this as well, clearly liking Anna's line of thought. He replies, " It could work, and it would give us at least a couple more hours to prepare and get the word out there. " He thinks for a moment longer. " What do you want in terms of weapons, " Tony asks with dead seriousness, " As long as it's not too out there, I'll make sure you can have it. But I really think you will want to get some more Kindred with you. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Patrick's grin falters slightly at Rachel's offer and he hastily says, " That's alright. I got it. " His face turns slightly flush again.

He nods his head listening to Rachel explain her past, his eyes deep in study. " Is that why you did it, " he asks, " became a vampire? To be able to do anything? And do you think you gained this? Most of the  Kindred  I speak to talk about how city Kindred are bound up in an imperial system of rules and servitude. " It is clear that Patrick is asking out of curiosity, and isn't trying to judge or question Rachel's answer.

*******************************************

Tony nods his head at this as well, clearly liking Anna's line of thought. He replies, " It could work, and it would give us at least a couple more hours to prepare and get the word out there. " He thinks for a moment longer. " What do you want in terms of weapons, " Tony asks with dead seriousness, " As long as it's not too out there, I'll make sure you can have it. But I really think you will want to get some more Kindred with you. " 
 

"I'll try to get Julian, I think I have an idea..." Anna replied, "Is anyone else able to call on anyone?  When should we set the supposed 'meeting'?  Closer to dawn I guess?  Do we want a way to keep them from escaping?  Collapsing the entrances or something like that?  Or do we not want to ambush them at the opera house itself, but on the approach?"
Haval
Rachel grinned at the memory of her embrace.  'I was twenty one remember. Perhaps it seemed like a good idea at the time. But can you say you wouldn't appreciate the opportunity to do what I can do? The few rules that I do have to pay attention to haven't been that much of a problem so far.' 
Bennosuke
Tony leave's Anna's questions to the group but speaks up a few key points.


 When should we set the supposed 'meeting'? Closer to dawn I guess? 

" Closer to dawn makes the most sense. It will give us more time to get the word out and get things ready. I can even arrange for a backup  panic haven  nearby, in case you find yourselves racing against sunrise, " he says, an eyebrow raised.


 Do we want a way to keep them from escaping? Collapsing the entrances or something like that? Or do we not want to ambush them at the opera house itself, but on the approach?" 

Tony replies, " I would prefer you take care of things inside the security house. We can have the security system cut, which will hopefully minimize Kine interference. But I'd therefore prefer you don't go collapsing any entrances or anything that would get the mortal authorities involved or even risk the Masquerade. " He sighs and adds, " Honestly, it's probably unavoidable, but minimize the property damage as much as you can please. "

**************************************************  ******

Patrick nods his head, still deeply interested in Rachel's story. He pauses for a moment, hesitating before he asks, " Do you regret it? "
Daishain
Karl nods along,   "Along with preventing escape we'll want to incapacitate as many of them at once. Possibly the ideal tool for that would be claymore antipersonnel mines. Most kindred would survive one unless especially unlucky, but set right and just one will give as many as a half dozen no functional legs to work with."

"But if you think that's going a little too far in terms of noticeable action... Hmm, in the time we have do you think we can arrange a weighted net strong enough to pin at least some of Nova's minions? More finicky than I'd like but even if it merely delays things by a few seconds that might make a difference."

"And yes, indeed, I think there's little point in trying this unless we can get significant backup."  
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Patrick nods his head, still deeply interested in Rachel's story. He pauses for a moment, hesitating before he asks, " Do you regret it? " 
 

 'Sometimes.'  Rachel conceded.  'It might be nice to see the sun again, but I think I can live with that. On the other hand, as long as I'm careful, I should still look like this when you're an old man. I would like to see how everything works out.' 
Bennosuke
Tony's eyes go wide at Karl's remark about landmines and nets, but with a shrug he says, " I'll see what I can do. " His voice suddenly sounding heavy with fatigue. He turns his attention to Anna to see how she will respond to these suggestions.

**************************************************  *****

Patrick nods his head, seemingly unsurprised by Rachel's remark. " Thank you, " he says with a smile, his head dropping to the side as he studies Rachel's face. The smile stretches into a broad grin, and he adds, " I'm gonna get that drink now. " He flags down the bartender and orders a second drink. Taking his first sip, Patrick returns his attention to his Kindred companion and says, " Where were we? "

(OOC: Happy to move things on here, unless there is something else you want to explore or accomplish in this "scene")
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Tony's eyes go wide at Karl's remark about landmines and nets, but with a shrug he says, " I'll see what I can do. " His voice suddenly sounding heavy with fatigue. He turns his attention to Anna to see how she will respond to these suggestions.

**************************************************  *****

Patrick nods his head, seemingly unsurprised by Rachel's remark. " Thank you, " he says with a smile, his head dropping to the side as he studies Rachel's face. The smile stretches into a broad grin, and he adds, " I'm gonna get that drink now. " He flags down the bartender and orders a second drink. Taking his first sip, Patrick returns his attention to his Kindred companion and says, " Where were we? "

(OOC: Happy to move things on here, unless there is something else you want to explore or accomplish in this "scene") 
 

"I think that sounds like a good idea," she said, "I'll get the ball rolling with Lady Stardust."

She called Stardust back.

"Hi.  I understand your position of not revealing anything, and I completely agree.  It's one of the reasons you're so respected in our city," Anna said, "what if word were to reach a few ears that the Prince is planning to return a day early, and that the Hounds are secretly preparing to meet him at the old Opera House?  That might create a situation where we can get back to some semblance of normal, and then you and I can push ahead with our joint venture."

 
 Spoiler 
presence + persuasion:  (5d10)[ 5 ][ 7 ][ 3 ][ 1 ][ 9 ](25) 
10 again:  (5d10)[ 2 ][ 7 ][ 6 ][ 2 ][ 1 ](18) 
 
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Where were we? "

(OOC: Happy to move things on here, unless there is something else you want to explore or accomplish in this "scene") 
 

 'Now Patrick.'  Rachel will reach out and take his hand again.  'Since I've been unusally honest. I don't mind meeting you sometimes when you're passing through, but I may need a favour in return. This is something that applies to one of the few rules that I'm obliged to pay attention to.' 


ooc - My understanding is that Rachel needs to find some things out from Patrick or she'll likely be in trouble with Blackstar later
Bennosuke
" Hmmm... " Lady Stardust says as she listens to Anna, sounding almost like a cat purring, her voice deep and reverberant and somehow filled with pleasure. After listening to Anna, he agrees to help out, both with securing the Opera House and with helping to spread the rumor. This is well within their purview and can be done without betraying any of Stardust's responsibilities.

Tony watches the conversation with study in his eyes, a dark smile spreading across his lips.

(OOC: No need to RP through this conversation unless you want to; since Stardust is your contact and I suggested it)

**************************************************  **************

Patrick's face twitches momentarily, as lines of concern etch themselves temporarily across his face. " Okay... " he replies with hesitation, " shoot. "

(OOC: my bad)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Hmmm... " Lady Stardust says as she listens to Anna, sounding almost like a cat purring, her voice deep and reverberant and somehow filled with pleasure. After listening to Anna, he agrees to help out, both with securing the Opera House and with helping to spread the rumor. This is well within their purview and can be done without betraying any of Stardust's responsibilities.

Tony watches the conversation with study in his eyes, a dark smile spreading across his lips.

(OOC: No need to RP through this conversation unless you want to; since Stardust is your contact and I suggested it)

**************************************************  **************

Patrick's face twitches momentarily, as lines of concern etch themselves temporarily across his face. " Okay... " he replies with hesitation, " shoot. "

(OOC: my bad) 
 

Anna spots Tony's smile and gives him a thumbs up.  Once the venue is set, she steps away from the others and gives Julian a call.

"Hello Julian, I hope all is well.  I have a lead on Lady Miho's missing mirror, but it will be dangerous," she said, "is that something which might fall within the purview of the Sworn of the Axe?"
 
 Spoiler 
Anna knows Nova possesses the mirror, and she is giving that as a reason for Julian to use as a valid excuse as part of his responsibilities to the Ordo, if he wants to get involved.
 
Bennosuke
" Hello Anna, " Julian says when he picks up the phone. There is a hesitancy in his greeting, though he sounds pleased to hear from his fellow Dragon. He listens to the concern and replies, " I suppose. I would probably want to talk to Lady Miho about it. But if you know where it is, we should definitely try to retrieve it. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Hello Anna, " Julian says when he picks up the phone. There is a hesitancy in his greeting, though he sounds pleased to hear from his fellow Dragon. He listens to the concern and replies, " I suppose. I would probably want to talk to Lady Miho about it. But if you know where it is, we should definitely try to retrieve it. " 
 

"I know who had it, but I don't know if she still does," Anna said, "it would be a relatively tough fight, but maybe we can finally retrieve it.  Shall I call Lady Miho or would you prefer to?"

She paused.
"I have tried to keep your lessons in mind.  I do intend to resume my training, at some point, when things settle down, if you'll still have me," she said.
Bennosuke
Julian replies quickly, the interest in his voice rising, " You think it's the person who killed Estella? If so, we are talking about offenses beyond a stolen artefact, right? "

To her second point he replies, " Oh, yeah of course, " though his voice is suddenly choked and twisted with discomfort.
Haval
Rachel will consider how she could even ask what she needed to hear from him.  'I have a ...boss. Or as close to one as to make no difference. If I keep my distance I can ignore her up to a point, but she's very interested in something Oleander has discovered in the woods. Which means I can't quite ignore dealing with her.'  She'll watch Patrick for a moment to see how he reacted to her bringing this up.

 'Now I doubt you've been out to the woods. If you had I think you'd look more worried. But I know that Oleander has other people out in Sausalito that do things for her. It would be useful for me to know who they are.' 
Bennosuke
At Rachel's remark about having a boss, Patrick excitedly chimes in, " The Prince? " his enthusiasm perhaps driven by overconfidence.

He listens to the rest of what Rachel has to say, then replies, " Do you know what woods? I mean there are a lot of trees out here. " He grins again. Takes another pull from his drink. " But yeah, I know some of her people. She's got a couple of  Ghouls.  That's what you call them, right? " he says with a shrug.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Julian replies quickly, the interest in his voice rising, " You think it's the person who killed Estella? If so, we are talking about offenses beyond a stolen artefact, right? "

To her second point he replies, " Oh, yeah of course, " though his voice is suddenly choked and twisted with discomfort. 
 

Anna let the training drop for the time being.  It was odd, she recalled Julian had wanted her to continue.

“Yes, but I don’t have any hard evidence of that,” Anna said, “Estella had the mirror, and then later on in the evening she was murdered, I’m all but certain of who had it.  I can’t exactly advertise about the mirror’s existence though, or we’ll never find it.”

The sting of lady Miho offering Estella the mirror instead of her came through her voice a little bit, but she pushed it aside in favor of the gratitude Miho would show her when she returned it.  Vengeance for Estella’s murder would be icing on the cake.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 At Rachel's remark about having a boss, Patrick excitedly chimes in, " The Prince? " his enthusiasm perhaps driven by overconfidence. 
 

 'Ah you've heard about him then.'  Rachel is amused by Patrick's enthusiasm.  'He wouldn't need my help. This is someone who ranks just below him, which makes her more then important enough.' 

 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 He listens to the rest of what Rachel has to say, then replies, " Do you know what woods? I mean there are a lot of trees out here. " He grins again. Takes another pull from his drink. " But yeah, I know some of her people. She's got a couple of  Ghouls.  That's what you call them, right? " he says with a shrug. 
 

 'Yes, that's right.'  Rachel wondered if Patrick didn't know the implications of what a ghoul was or whether he was past caring.  'I know the general area but it's not as if I can go out there hiking to look for it myself. I may have to talk to some of Oleander's ghouls. Perhaps you could give me some names.' 
Daishain
Karl quietly states to Anna,   "If you need to, you may want to let him know about the auspex vision, where we confirmed Nova killed another kindred where Estella met her end."  
Bennosuke
Julian pauses for a moment before replying. " Who do you think it is? I think I can guess, " he says, a mirthful chuckle at the end, " and how do you want me helping? "

(OOC: Anna basically cut her training short to train under Lady Miho. While maybe not sore, I think Julian's feelings were hurt just a little by this. Anna would probably have a sense of that, and that is what I was going for)

**************************************************  ********

Patrick opens his mouth to reply, perhaps to take a guess at who ranks just below Prince, and show off how much he knows, or perhaps to explain how he knows. But he closes his mouth, thinking better of it. He nods his head at the rest and replies, " What woods is it then? But yeah, I could probably give you their names. What did they look like? "
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Patrick opens his mouth to reply, perhaps to take a guess at who ranks just below Prince, and show off how much he knows, or perhaps to explain how he knows. But he closes his mouth, thinking better of it. He nods his head at the rest and replies, " What woods is it then? But yeah, I could probably give you their names. What did they look like? " 
 

 'Somewhere around Mount Tamalpais anyway.'  Rachel doesn't expect to get anything useful out of Patrick on this matter. Otherwise she'll briefly describe the two ghouls that had been with Oleander.  'The one I'm the most interested in may be named Charles. Sounded like a heavy smoker if it's the same man. I wasn't in a position where I could ask him about that at the time.'  She won't elaborate unless he really wanted to talk about how she knew this.  'Failing that I'll take any information on Oleander's servants you want to give me.'  If neccessary Rachel could work her way through all of the ghouls of Sausalito until she got what she wanted.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Julian pauses for a moment before replying. " Who do you think it is? I think I can guess, " he says, a mirthful chuckle at the end, " and how do you want me helping? "

(OOC: Anna basically cut her training short to train under Lady Miho. While maybe not sore, I think Julian's feelings were hurt just a little by this. Anna would probably have a sense of that, and that is what I was going for)

**************************************************  ********

Patrick opens his mouth to reply, perhaps to take a guess at who ranks just below Prince, and show off how much he knows, or perhaps to explain how he knows. But he closes his mouth, thinking better of it. He nods his head at the rest and replies, " What woods is it then? But yeah, I could probably give you their names. What did they look like? " 
 

"Nova.  It's almost certain she's a diablerist as well.  We found a second destroyed Kindred just outside her territory, and Auspex pointed at her," Anna said, "the long and the short of it is, I, and possibly a few others, are going to be bait, and then we're going to spring a trap.  Obviously it's going to be dangerous, and I'd feel a lot better if you were there."
Bennosuke
Patrick shrugs and says, " That only narrows it down so much. There's a lot of forest on Mount Tam; you can hike a single trail on the mountain for three hours. Then there's Muir Woods, and all the forest in Mill Valley and Stinson areas. "

But to the question of the Ghouls, he will reply, " Charles Greco? Yeah, I know who you're talking about. He's a... a scary dude. I figure he's kina' an enforcer or something for Oleander. I have his phone number if that helps. I think I know where is office is too, but I'm less certain. " The way his eyes go wide when he says the name 'Charles Greco', belays Patrick's fears of the man.

**************************************************

" Jesus, " Julian replies under his breath at, " this is going to become open war with The Carthians. You remember I already raised hell in their compound when we  rescued  Miho's childe? I do something like that again, and The Rabble will be gunning for our Covenant. " There wasn't any panic in the man's voice. Instead, it sounded like Julian was thinking his way through the problem. After a moment he says, " What is your plan? And please tell me you have The Throne's blessing at least! "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Patrick shrugs and says, " That only narrows it down so much. There's a lot of forest on Mount Tam; you can hike a single trail on the mountain for three hours. Then there's Muir Woods, and all the forest in Mill Valley and Stinson areas. "

But to the question of the Ghouls, he will reply, " Charles Greco? Yeah, I know who you're talking about. He's a... a scary dude. I figure he's kina' an enforcer or something for Oleander. I have his phone number if that helps. I think I know where is office is too, but I'm less certain. " The way his eyes go wide when he says the name 'Charles Greco', belays Patrick's fears of the man.

**************************************************

" Jesus, " Julian replies under his breath at, " this is going to become open war with The Carthians. You remember I already raised hell in their compound when we  rescued  Miho's childe? I do something like that again, and The Rabble will be gunning for our Covenant. " There wasn't any panic in the man's voice. Instead, it sounded like Julian was thinking his way through the problem. After a moment he says, " What is your plan? And please tell me you have The Throne's blessing at least! " 
 

"Tony, the Prince's childe, who speaks for him, is helping us coordinate this whole thing," Anna said, "I'm not sure if you are aware, but Reggie Fort is behind many of the incidents in San Francisco the past few nights, and there was an assassination attempt on us by Nova, using Murak and his childe Zach.  I don't anticipate going anywhere near their compound.  We're going to let word out that the Hounds will head to the Opera House in secret for the Prince's return tonight, a day early.  That will force their hand and they'll have to abandon whatever they were planning and move on us there, or be crushed once he's back.  When they show up, we spring the trap."
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Patrick shrugs and says, " That only narrows it down so much. There's a lot of forest on Mount Tam; you can hike a single trail on the mountain for three hours. Then there's Muir Woods, and all the forest in Mill Valley and Stinson areas. "

But to the question of the Ghouls, he will reply, " Charles Greco? Yeah, I know who you're talking about. He's a... a scary dude. I figure he's kina' an enforcer or something for Oleander. I have his phone number if that helps. I think I know where is office is too, but I'm less certain. " 
 

On the woods,  'That's what I expected. Finding anything out there would be difficult.'  Given what she knew about the statue she didn't have any guarantee that it would stay in the same place.

On Charles Greco,  'He has an office? What does he do for work?' 
Bennosuke
Julian listens silently till Anna is finished. He replies, " Very well. Who else is joining us? I assume you are prepared for the worst? " There is concern in his voice, but also a growing curiosity, perhaps even excitement.

**************************************************  *************

Patrick grins at the question, and with a chuckle replies, " He's actually a chiropractor! He's got like a little  clinic  in Sausalito actually. " It is hard for Rachel to picture the pudgy bald headed man with the maniacal grin "working" on a patient, maybe wearing white scrubs; and the picture actually makes Rachel laugh. Patrick shrugs and then adds, " Though I bet he closes early, before sundown. That way he can get to Oleander early in the night. "
Haval
Once she'd recovered her composure.  'Oh he's a chiropractor. I've heard all about them. If the stories are true perhaps he'd enjoy being Kindred. I expect I'll have to pay this guy a visit at some point'  In Greco's case Rachel would have no reason to be as polite as she was being here.
Bennosuke
" Sure, let me give you his address, " Patrick says, though there is again that hint of selfish jealously in his voice. He pulls up a google search for "Butterfly Chiropractors", which gives Rachel both the address and phone number for the office.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Sure, let me give you his address, " Patrick says, though there is again that hint of selfish jealously in his voice. He pulls up a google search for "Butterfly Chiropractors", which gives Rachel both the address and phone number for the office. 
 

Rachel will take Patrick's hand that she's been holding the whole time and give it a little kiss.  'Trust me Patrick, if I have to talk to this man I'm likely to be a lot less kind to him then I'm being to you. You've been nothing but helpful.'  She'll make a mental note of the address.  'I'm sure I could find that eventually but I appreciate the help.' 
Bennosuke
Patrick's face reddens at Rachel's touch and then more so at her kiss. Fortunately, she was using the blood trick to force heat through her body, otherwise he would have been met with the icy kiss of the grave. He smiles despite himself, and giving Rachel's hand a little squeeze back says, " Oh, of course. I'm uh, glad to help. " He takes a deep breath in and out, and then asks hesitantly, " So, um, are you busy for the rest of the night? "
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Patrick's face reddens at Rachel's touch and then more so at her kiss. Fortunately, she was using the blood trick to force heat through her body, otherwise he would have been met with the icy kiss of the grave. He smiles despite himself, and giving Rachel's hand a little squeeze back says, " Oh, of course. I'm uh, glad to help. " He takes a deep breath in and out, and then asks hesitantly, " So, um, are you busy for the rest of the night? " 
 

 'I think that depends on my colleagues. I may have business with the revolution you mentioned earlier. Let me check.' 

Rachel will message Anna,  'I think I might have what I need here. Let me know if you need anything from me tonight.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Julian listens silently till Anna is finished. He replies, " Very well. Who else is joining us? I assume you are prepared for the worst? " There is concern in his voice, but also a growing curiosity, perhaps even excitement.

**************************************************  *************

Patrick grins at the question, and with a chuckle replies, " He's actually a chiropractor! He's got like a little  clinic  in Sausalito actually. " It is hard for Rachel to picture the pudgy bald headed man with the maniacal grin "working" on a patient, maybe wearing white scrubs; and the picture actually makes Rachel laugh. Patrick shrugs and then adds, " Though I bet he closes early, before sundown. That way he can get to Oleander early in the night. " 
 

“Some trained ghouls from the Prince’s side most likely, Rachel probably.  We’re trying to pull more but obviously the more people we bring the harder it will be to keep a secret,” Anna replied.
Bennosuke
Patrick nods his head sheepishly, and waits.

*************************************************

Anna gets Rachel's message via The Pulse:


 Rachel will message Anna, 'I think I might have what I need here. Let me know if you need anything from me tonight.' 

" Jesus, " Julian says again, though this time with a bit of a chuckle, " Well make sure Tony gives us some decent firepower at least. " His use of "us" is not missed on Anna.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Patrick nods his head sheepishly, and waits.

*************************************************

Anna gets Rachel's message via The Pulse:



" Jesus, " Julian says again, though this time with a bit of a chuckle, " Well make sure Tony gives us some decent firepower at least. " His use of "us" is not missed on Anna. 
 

 Anna Wu 

“I’ll impress upon him the serious consequences of failure,” Anna said, “we’ll get him to bring whatever he has.  I’ll message you with details… see you soon?”

After her conversation with Julian, she rejoins the others and receives a message on her phone, then stares at it in disbelief.

“‘Let me know if you need anything?’ Honestly, why isn’t she already here…?” she said.

She replied to Rachel.
“Yes, come to the Prince’s haven,” she texted back, “we’ll fill you in when you arrive.”
Daishain
Karl muses,   "For the sake of avoiding more conflict than necessary, we probably ought to have help from as many differing factions as possible. That includes the Carthians. Might Nova have a rival we could approach?"  
Haval
Once she got the message,  'Ah, it seems I may have to cut this short. Otherwise there's a chance that someone will come looking for me.'  Presumably Patrick would prefer not to be interrupted.  'Perhaps I could find a way to make it up to you?'  Rachel was working under the assumption that Patrick might have some use to her while Oleander was still alive.
Bennosuke
When Anna returns, The Prince's childe askes anxiously, " Is he going to help? "

Tony shrugs at Karl's question. " Do you think I've bothered to pay enough attention to the inner politics of The Rabble, " he says dismissively. But before anyone can reply, his demeanor changes, " Probably better we don't risk recruiting from within the Carthians. If you are betrayed the whole operation could be flipped on its head, and then it will be your trap rather than Nova's. " He pauses for another moment than adds, " Also probably best to invest some times figuring out ways to deepen the charade. Find ways to prove to Nova that The Prince is in the Opera House, other than just spreading rumor. "

************************************************

Patrick's face betrays only slight disappointment. " No worries, " he says with an effortful grin, " I understand. " He takes a deep breath out, then showing a bit of humor says, " How about you just promise to meet me for drinks again soon. Won't hurt to keep getting to know each other... assuming that interests you. "
Haval
 'I would be happy too Patrick. As I said, you've been very helpful. I expect I'll be back in Sausalito at some point soon anyway.'  Rachel smiles.  'If I were you I would avoid mentioning me to anyone else. It's possible that Oleander wouldn't understand. But if you happen to find out anything else about what she's doing out in those woods I would be very grateful if you could pass it along.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 When Anna returns, The Prince's childe askes anxiously, " Is he going to help? "

Tony shrugs at Karl's question. " Do you think I've bothered to pay enough attention to the inner politics of The Rabble, " he says dismissively. But before anyone can reply, his demeanor changes, " Probably better we don't risk recruiting from within the Carthians. If you are betrayed the whole operation could be flipped on its head, and then it will be your trap rather than Nova's. " He pauses for another moment than adds, " Also probably best to invest some times figuring out ways to deepen the charade. Find ways to prove to Nova that The Prince is in the Opera House, other than just spreading rumor. "

************************************************

Patrick's face betrays only slight disappointment. " No worries, " he says with an effortful grin, " I understand. " He takes a deep breath out, then showing a bit of humor says, " How about you just promise to meet me for drinks again soon. Won't hurt to keep getting to know each other... assuming that interests you. " 
 

"Yeah, he's in, don't ever say I never did anything for you.  He did think we needed more though, I hope you have some well-trained ghouls on staff or something," Anna replied.

"Deepen the charade, hmm..." Anna said.
Would have been perfect if the blood supply had started, she could divert a shipment there... as it was...
"They're going to have spotters... so what if we hired an armored car to arrive there?" she asked.
Bennosuke
" Will do, " Patrick says with a soft smile.  Was there still a sadness behind his eyes? He squeezes Rachel's hand one more time, then half-standing up from his stool, leans over to kiss her once on the cheek. " Have a good night. Stay safe, " he says, before indicating that he is going to stay to finish her drink, though he offers to pay any tab that she opened.

As Rachel gets ready to leave, the weight of the night's events fill her head. So much had happened the night before, and there was still so much to do tonight. She gathers her things and starts to head out of the bar, to leave the hotel lobby. However, as she begins to walk, Rachel's eyes are immediately drawn to a pair at a table near the bar's entrance. Seated facing away from her is a young woman, with long brown hair and a slim figure hidden by an oversized green jacket. Rachel recognizes the mortal immediately as the mortal librarian whom she could never seem to stop thinking about. Lucy Fisher worked at the University, and probably thought of Rachel as a friend and fellow night-owl, but this girl was so much more to Rachel. Deep down, Rachel recognized herself in Lucy, or at least whom she had once been. She had vowed to help the Lucy along however she could, somehow believing that if Lucy had succeeded where Rachel's life had stopped, everything, or maybe something would be better.

And here she was, Lucy was sitting at this same bar, completely unaware of Rachel. The vampire could smell her from across the room; her perfume, her skin, her blood. And seated across from her was Victor, the cocky Dragon ally of Anna's. He was dressed in a dark blue suit, and a white poplin shirt with a high collar left unbuttoned at he top. He was talking to Lucy, grinning, until his eyes locked with Rachel's

(OOC: Yep, it's Rachel's touchstone!)

**************************************************  ***************

Tony thinks on Anna's idea, and as he does his countence darkens. He opens his mouth to speak, but the thought fades into a sneer. Finally he says, " Very well. I have an idea. We will use my Sire's limousine as bait. I and some of our best Ghouls will take the car first to SFO, then to Opera House. You can have the rest of our security force. Should be about eight guns and all if I take Carlos and Ed with me. "
Haval
Just before she leaves Rachel will reply to Patrick,  'Oh, I'll be fine, but I should say the same to you. Things aren't the safest at the moment. Look after yourself and I'll be in touch.'  After all, he was no use to her dead.

On the way out Rachel is surprised enough to briefly lose her composure. There were a few reasons why Victor might be here with Lucy but none of them were good. For a few moments she'll let her Beast out fully and glare at Victor and dwell on what she wanted to do to him if she got him alone. She hadn't had much reason to fight since she came to America but that didn't mean she hadn't had any practice.

Assuming Victor registered her presence and didn't try to leave or anything, Rachel will walk up to their table and lightly rest her arm on Lucy's shoulder.  'Lucy. Fancy meeting you here. I didn't know you knew Victor.'  Perhaps he wasn't going by that name with Lucy, but in that case Rachel wanted to make it as inconvenient for Victor as possible.
Bennosuke
Victor absolutely sees Rachel, his gaze locked on her without making direct eye contact as a grimace spreads across his face. As she approaches, Rachel can feel the swelling threat of the Ventrue's Beast; an inaudible animal growl growing louder as Rachel grew closer.

Lucy startles at Rachel's touch, even yelping a little "oh", as she turned around. Face turning immediately flush, Lucy's face turns bright when she recognizes Rachel. But it is Victor who speaks first. " Rachel Edwards? So funny running into you here too, " he says, voice just flat enough to show his displeasure.

Still red in the face, Lucy rushes to say, " Oh, we just met, " speaking up before she can register the implication in her companion's voice. Hers is touched with a bit of embarrassment.

But Victor speaks up, this time cutting in before she can speak. " First date actually, " he says, contorting his face into a mask of sarcastic discomfort, adding, " Dating app and all that. How embarrassing. " His gaze narrows, and he stands from his seat. " I don't mean to be rude, but you  are  interrupting. " He places a hand on the table, his eyes focused on Rachel's nose. He was pushing with his Beast, threatening to lash out if he must. He was like a dog at the dog park, lording over the tennis ball and threatening off all other dogs.
Haval
First date? Meaning they had probably been talking for a while.  'What a small world.'  Rachel doesn't even acknowledge the idea that she was interrupting.  'And how is the date going so far?'  To Lucy,  'Victor's a friend of a friend. I didn't realise he was dating again.' 
Bennosuke
Seeing that the conversation was coming to a close, Tony says, " Very well. It looks like we have the start of a plan. I will plan on taking the limo and arriving around 3:30AM, if you think that is early enough while not being too close to dawn. Will you be able to get everything ready by then? I will have much to take care of myself. " He sighs and pulls out his phone and begins tapping away. Moments later, both Anna and Karl's phones blip, as they receive the shared contact information for one Kim Yang. " Kim is the head of our security. You can communicate with her to utilize our security for your plan. She is very dependable, but I recommend coming up with a clear plan before giving her direction, " Tony says, then pauses and adds, " Once you are ready, you can see yourselves out. Thank you for your hard work in this. I am sure my Sire will appreciate what you are about to accomplish. "

Unless the coterie has anything else they wish to accomplish, they are allowed to leave. An obvious next step would be to go back to the Haven and collect supplies, maybe make sure Fred is safe, but perhaps the King Killers have something else they wish to get to first. You may also want to tell Rachel to meet you somewhere else at this point.

**************************************************  *

Victor starts to reply, but Lucy actually speaks up first. " Oh, so far so good, " she says, before giving Victor a timid but reassuring smile. To his credit, the Dragon smiles and actually blushes a little.

" It has been  so long  since we last saw each other, " Victor lies, his gaze fixed on Rachel, before returning his attention to Lucy. To her he says, " I didn't realize you knew each other. Small world indeed. " He smiles at Lucy again, before taking a practiced sigh and saying to his fellow Kindred, " I'd invite you to join us, " though it is clear from his voice that he would not, " but it looks like you were just rushing out. I hope everything is okay. I know things have been... a little hectic lately. " There was almost a question to his voice as he says this last bit.
Haval
Rachel will note the blush and try to work out what Victor's intent was here. On his question,  'You may want to check in with Anna about that at some point. She's more in the loop then I am at the moment but there's always a chance that you could help her out with some things.' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Does Victor seem like he's being deceptive at all. As in is this actually a date and he's not just trying to feed off her.
Wits 3 + Empathy 2
 (5d10)[ 5 ][ 10 ][ 10 ][ 2 ][ 9 ](36) 
Any 10s
 (5d10)[ 7 ][ 10 ][ 2 ][ 8 ][ 6 ](33) 
 
Bennosuke
(OOC: That's 4 successes)

As far as she can tell, it might be a bit of both! Victor is likely hoping to feed, but he seems genuinely sincere about his date and how Lucy sees him. In fact, it might just be that he is embarrassed about this now that he has been caught by Rachel.
Haval
Rachel will watch Victor for a few seconds with a slight smile.  Oh it's like that is it?   'Victor you better treat Lucy right or I'm going to be upset with you.'  She's careful not to make it look like a threat for Lucy's sake but the implication ought to be there.
Bennosuke
Rachel's warning draws a smirk across Victor's face. His voice warm and low, he replies, " Oh you know me. I am nothing but a gentleman. " He will turn his gaze from Rachel to Lucy, letting the grin shift into a reassuring smile. He'll give her a wink and then add, " And if I'm not, Lucy I want you to tell Rachel right away! " He raises a hand as if making a pledge.

Lucy chuckles at this, finding this to either be reassuring or at least cute.

Still, somehow it is hard for Rachel to find the same assurance.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Rachel's warning draws a smirk across Victor's face. His voice warm and low, he replies, " Oh you know me. I am nothing but a gentleman. " He will turn his gaze from Rachel to Lucy, letting the grin shift into a reassuring smile. He'll give her a wink and then add, " And if I'm not, Lucy I want you to tell Rachel right away! " He raises a hand as if making a pledge.  
 

 'Oh I'm counting on it. Perhaps you could let me know when you get home Lucy?'  Rachel briefly considered how easy would it be here to drag Lucy away from Victor. Domination would solve the problem here at the expence of creating a few new ones. Ultimately she didn't want to see Lucy upset, especially if she was the cause.  'But I think I need to go. Apparantly I'm very in demand at the moment. Have fun you two.'  Before she takes her leave she'll squeeze Lucy gently on the arm as she watches Victor levelly. It wasn't as if he could do anything to Lucy in the middle of the restaurant, but at the same time this wasn't over.

After any response from Victor and Lucy she'll retrieve her coat and leave the restaurant. Whether in her car or in eyesight of the front of the building she will take up a position somewhere where she can watch the front of the building without neccessarily being seen by anyone leaving. She is ok to wait for the pair to leave.

In the meantime she will text Anna.  'Something came up. I ran into your friend Victor. He is 'dating' a friend of mine. She is human and has no idea about what we are. I realise we have other things going on at the moment but if he hurts her I'm going to make him regret it. How much do you trust him to play nice?' 

And as a second message,  'If you have a way to drag him away from his date early I will owe you a favour.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
  'Oh I'm counting on it. Perhaps you could let me know when you get home Lucy?'  Rachel briefly considered how easy would it be here to drag Lucy away from Victor. Domination would solve the problem here at the expence of creating a few new ones. Ultimately she didn't want to see Lucy upset, especially if she was the cause.  'But I think I need to go. Apparantly I'm very in demand at the moment. Have fun you two.'  Before she takes her leave she'll squeeze Lucy gently on the arm as she watches Victor levelly. It wasn't as if he could do anything to Lucy in the middle of the restaurant, but at the same time this wasn't over.

After any response from Victor and Lucy she'll retrieve her coat and leave the restaurant. Whether in her car or in eyesight of the front of the building she will take up a position somewhere where she can watch the front of the building without neccessarily being seen by anyone leaving. She is ok to wait for the pair to leave.

In the meantime she will text Anna.  'Something came up. I ran into your friend Victor. He is 'dating' a friend of mine. She is human and has no idea about what we are. I realise we have other things going on at the moment but if he hurts her I'm going to make him regret it. How much do you trust him to play nice?' 

And as a second message,  'If you have a way to drag him away from his date early I will owe you a favour.'  
 

Anna's phone buzzed and she glanced at it, then sighed a very long and drawn-out mortal sounding sigh.
" Is this really important considering what's about to go down tonight? " she thought.
She stared at the text for several seconds.  She certainly wasn't going to say anything about Victor to Rachel.  Tony did say they needed more...

"Son of a-" she muttered, then called Victor's number.
"Hey, need your help again tonight," she said, "Fun times, kind of like last night except tonight it's actually tangential to Ordo business.  Can you meet us in... 60 minutes?"
Bennosuke
 'Oh I'm counting on it. Perhaps you could let me know when you get home Lucy?' Rachel briefly considered how easy would it be here to drag Lucy away from Victor. Domination would solve the problem here at the expence of creating a few new ones. Ultimately she didn't want to see Lucy upset, especially if she was the cause. 

" Uh, sure, " Lucy replies, though her expression bellies surprises that borders on annoyance. She was friends with Rachel, but maybe she didn't appreciate this sort of intrusion on her personal life. Regardless she does not pull away when Rachel gives her arm a squeeze, and tells her to have a good night, fondness returning to her voice. Victor nods his head and hastily wishes Rachel good night as well.

As Rachel heads out the door, she can hear Victor's phone ring.

(OOC: What now?)

**************************************************  ********

Anna calls Victor. The phone rings three times, before it is immediately sent to voice mail. Moments later, Anna gets a Pulse message from her fellow Dragon. Perhaps this interrupts her leaving a voice message, if she chooses to do so. It reads, " Busy hunting. Can I call you in an hour? "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Uh, sure, " Lucy replies, though her expression bellies surprises that borders on annoyance. She was friends with Rachel, but maybe she didn't appreciate this sort of intrusion on her personal life. Regardless she does not pull away when Rachel gives her arm a squeeze, and tells her to have a good night, fondness returning to her voice. Victor nods his head and hastily wishes Rachel good night as well.

As Rachel heads out the door, she can hear Victor's phone ring.

(OOC: What now?)

**************************************************  ********

Anna calls Victor. The phone rings three times, before it is immediately sent to voice mail. Moments later, Anna gets a Pulse message from her fellow Dragon. Perhaps this interrupts her leaving a voice message, if she chooses to do so. It reads, " Busy hunting. Can I call you in an hour? " 
 

“Yes, some Ordo work tonight.  Also, don’t hurt the girl. Unless Rachel breaks a Tradition, you’re on your own; I won’t be able to help you.”
Daishain
While Anna tries to contact Victor, Karl asks Tony for permission to work with the Invictus suppliers for arms, then begins working to that effect

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
Presence+politics+status+willpower-5on the DL penalty  (3d10)[ 8 ][ 8 ][ 6 ](22) 
ten again  (3d10)[ 1 ][ 4 ][ 7 ](12) 
 
Haval
Rachel will get somewhere where she can watch the main entrance to the restaurant while being far enough away that Victor wouldn't neccessarily see her. If they left together she intended to follow them.
Bennosuke
Moments later, Anna gets a series of reply texts from Victor, " Anything serious? ", " I can meet in maybe two hours, but can call you after I feed, if that's alright. ", " She messaged you about this? Jesus! " " Don't worry, I'll be a gentleman. "

(OOC: Karl is now down to 2/5 WP)

Meanwhile, Karl pulls Tony aside. After a little discussion, Tony provides Karl with the number for a man named Gale Edbert, who can get them what they need. He explains that the man runs an exterminator service called "Bugs Blown Up". " All you gotta do is tell him you 'have a special problem' and need 'the works'. You can tell him you heard about Bugs Blown Up from me. "

**************************************************  ******

From outside, Rachel watches as Victor picks up his ringing phone and sends it to voicemail. Moments later, he is busy texting. Lucy's expression shifts slowly into one of frustration.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Moments later, Anna gets a series of reply texts from Victor, " Anything serious? ", " I can meet in maybe two hours, but can call you after I feed, if that's alright. ", " She messaged you about this? Jesus! " " Don't worry, I'll be a gentleman. "

(OOC: Karl is now down to 2/5 WP)

Meanwhile, Karl pulls Tony aside. After a little discussion, Tony provides Karl with the number for a man named Gale Edbert, who can get them what they need. He explains that the man runs an exterminator service called "Bugs Blown Up". " All you gotta do is tell him you 'have a special problem' and need 'the works'. You can tell him you heard about Bugs Blown Up from me. "

**************************************************  ******

From outside, Rachel watches as Victor picks up his ringing phone and sends it to voicemail. Moments later, he is busy texting. Lucy's expression shifts slowly into one of frustration. 
 

"Yeah must be real important to her," Anna texted back, "two hours should be fine.  Ping me when you're done."
Haval
Rachel is content to wait outside the restuarant until Victor leaves or she hears back from Anna.
Bennosuke
Anna gets a quick message back, " Sounds good. Just let me know where I'm meeting you. "

(OOC: Assuming you are done with Tony's, where to now?)

*************************************************

Perhaps it is a reception issue, but Rachel finally receives Anna's response (OOC: In case you missed this in a prior TC post)


 "Is this really important considering what's about to go down tonight?" she thought. 
Daishain
Karl nods and steps to the side to make the call, giving the recipient the passphrase when they pick up.
Thundercracker
Anna walks back to Karl to wait for him to finish his call.
Bennosuke
Rachel watches from outside as Victor finally puts the phone away, staying in the shadows and out of view of the two inside. The two remain inside, continuing their date. At first it seems like the atmosphere of the date has soured, but slowly the two fall back into what appears to be at least pleasant conversation. They remain talking for almost another hour.

Finally the two get up from their table and walk out of the bar. Rachel is forced to slink farther into the shadows, moving around the side of the building to remain hidden. From around the corner though she can hear their conversation. Victor comments on how it was a lovely evening, and Lucy agrees, telling him she would love to do it again some time. But when Victor invites her back to his place, she politely declines, and with an uncomfortable attempt at kindness offers that maybe another night would be better.

Rachel can hear as the two depart, and Lucy foot steps (heeled boots clopping on the sidewalk) draw closer as she walks down the side of the building, past Rachel's hiding place.

(OOC: Won't wrap it up yet unless you want to)

**************************************************  ***

It's a man who picks up Karl's phone call, his voice low and tired sounding. But when Karl says he "has a special problem and need 'the works'," the man's voice rises with surprise. " I see, " the man says wearily, " well in that case, I can be there in a little under an hour. I'll need a road large enough for a trailer, so I hope your  home  isn't on a small residential street. " He lets the implication hang for a second before asking, " Where should I meet you then? "
Haval
Rachel will wait a moment to see if the pair separated or if either got in a car. From a distance, if Victor intended to harm Lucy he was hiding it well.

Arguably whatever else might be going on tonight was none of her concern. On the other hand she'd get no benefit from dealing with the Hounds if she wasn't willing to put the work in. Much as she was willing to follow the pair home if neccessary she was obliged to trust Victor for the moment. If nothing else happened she'll return to her car and go looking for the others.

 
 Spoiler 

I won't push it then.
 
Bennosuke
Karl shrugs and makes a questioning face at Anna. To the man on the other line he says, " Hold on one second, " then puts a hand over the receiver. To Anna he says, " What do you think? I don't know what else we want to get done, but maybe at the hospital parking lot? They don't allow visitors this late so we would probably have some privacy. Otherwise, is there somewhere else you were hoping to swing by that we could use as a meet up point? "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Karl shrugs and makes a questioning face at Anna. To the man on the other line he says, " Hold on one second, " then puts a hand over the receiver. To Anna he says, " What do you think? I don't know what else we want to get done, but maybe at the hospital parking lot? They don't allow visitors this late so we would probably have some privacy. Otherwise, is there somewhere else you were hoping to swing by that we could use as a meet up point? " 
 

“Yeah that should be fine, as long as we can get to where we need to be with the stuff afterwards,” Anna replied.
Bennosuke
Karl nods at Anna and replies, " Alright. Wanna message Rachel and see if she can meet us there then? "

He'll turn his attention back to the phone, removing his hand from the receiver. " Great, I've got the location... " He will finish his conversation, instructing the man to meet him and Anna in the back of the parking lot of the Psychiatric Hospital.

(OOC: Unless anyone wants to do anything else, my thought would be to have the group convene at the Psych hospital for the meet up with the arms dealer. If everyone is alright with that, feel free to just post your character/characters arriving in the next scene so that we can keep things moving a little)
Haval
Rachel will wait for the others in the carpark of the psych hospital where she'll keep an eye out for anyone that plausibly might be an arms dealer.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Karl nods at Anna and replies, " Alright. Wanna message Rachel and see if she can meet us there then? "

He'll turn his attention back to the phone, removing his hand from the receiver. " Great, I've got the location... " He will finish his conversation, instructing the man to meet him and Anna in the back of the parking lot of the Psychiatric Hospital.

(OOC: Unless anyone wants to do anything else, my thought would be to have the group convene at the Psych hospital for the meet up with the arms dealer. If everyone is alright with that, feel free to just post your character/characters arriving in the next scene so that we can keep things moving a little) 
 

Anna made a stop by the haven to pick up extra kevlar vests and weapons, then arrived at the hospital to meet the others.  On the way, she texted the location to Victor and Julien, and called her cousin Katie.

"Hey, just checking in, how's things?" she asked.  "Looks like I probably won't be able to meet up tonight.  Are you getting up to anything?"
Bennosuke
Katie's tone shifts from excited and bubbly to guarded when Anna says she can't meet up. " Oh, I don't know, " she replies, her tone dropping. There is a pause, and Anna can hear her cousin take a deep breath in and out, " Anna, what is it this time. I feel like you are always bailing on me.... " Her voice trails off, then her voice climbs as she asks, " Is it something I did? "

**************************************************  *******

Rachel arrives at the hospital parking lot, parks and waits. A car pulls up after a little over ten minutes, a black pristine sports car pulls up. The door opens, and of all people/Kindred, Victor steps out. A grin spreads across the Dragon's face as he catches sight of Rachel. " Well, " he says, beaming with mirth, " long time no see. " He shakes his head and chuckles.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Katie's tone shifts from excited and bubbly to guarded when Anna says she can't meet up. " Oh, I don't know, " she replies, her tone dropping. There is a pause, and Anna can hear her cousin take a deep breath in and out, " Anna, what is it this time. I feel like you are always bailing on me.... " Her voice trails off, then her voice climbs as she asks, " Is it something I did? "

**************************************************  *******

Rachel arrives at the hospital parking lot, parks and waits. A car pulls up after a little over ten minutes, a black pristine sports car pulls up. The door opens, and of all people/Kindred, Victor steps out. A grin spreads across the Dragon's face as he catches sight of Rachel. " Well, " he says, beaming with mirth, " long time no see. " He shakes his head and chuckles. 
 

"No, not at all," Anna replied to Katie, "you know my job is like this.  How do you think I can afford all the stuff I buy?  It's a tradeoff.  Unfortunately, sometimes it means I can't hang out whenever I want.  Not yet anyway.  At least I was able to call you this time.  How is school, how are your friends, your roommates?"

She chatted for a little bit until she arrived at her destination.

"I've gotta run, text you soon," she said.

She stepped out of her car at the gathering of Kindred.
" Hope this is enough, " she thought.

"Hey Victor, thanks for coming," she said, then she turned to the others, "I need to have a word with him first, Ordo business."

She led him a few feet away and spoke quietly.
"If you get the chance tonight, I want you to try to dominate Nova and get her to tell us where Lady Miho's mirror is," she said.  "If we can recover it, I'll be sure to let her know your part, and maybe she'll favor you some more."

Once they were done chatting, she brought him back to the group, and texted on her phone as she turned away.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Rachel arrives at the hospital parking lot, parks and waits. A car pulls up after a little over ten minutes, a black pristine sports car pulls up. The door opens, and of all people/Kindred, Victor steps out. A grin spreads across the Dragon's face as he catches sight of Rachel. " Well, " he says, beaming with mirth, " long time no see. " He shakes his head and chuckles. 
 

Before Anna's arrival Rachel is standing beside her car idly browsing her phone when Victor pulls up. For a moment she'll only regard Victor and consider all the things she'd like to do to him.  'I think we need to talk don't you?' 
Bennosuke
 "No, not at all," Anna replied to Katie, "you know my job is like this. How do you think I can afford all the stuff I buy? It's a tradeoff. Unfortunately, sometimes it means I can't hang out whenever I want. Not yet anyway. At least I was able to call you this time. How is school, how are your friends, your roommates? 

" Sure, " Katie says flatly as she listens to her cousin, " but it sure seems like it's happening all the time. And you don't seem all that torn up about it! " It was clear that Anna wasn't going to be forgiven so easily. In an almost scolding tone Katie continues, " I mean, I know your job is important and all, but it sure seems like you don't have anytime anymore! Like, I appreciate all your generosity for letting me stay at your apartment, and it's awesome that you can actually afford a second place in San Francisco... but like, what good is money if you have no time for your family? "

**************************************************  ************


 Before Anna's arrival Rachel is standing beside her car idly browsing her phone when Victor pulls up. For a moment she'll only regard Victor and consider all the things she'd like to do to him. 'I think we need to talk don't you?' 

(OOC: Going to play this out first)

Victor's grin widens, but as his lips part, Rachel can see that his fangs are drawn. " What about? " he asks sarcastically, crossing his arms over his chest and planting his feet.

**************************************************  *************


 Hey Victor, thanks for coming," she said, then she turned to the others, "I need to have a word with him first, Ordo business."

She led him a few feet away and spoke quietly.
"If you get the chance tonight, I want you to try to dominate Nova and get her to tell us where Lady Miho's mirror is," she said. "If we can recover it, I'll be sure to let her know your part, and maybe she'll favor you some more."

Once they were done chatting, she brought him back to the group, and texted on her phone as she turned away. 

Victor raises his hands up and shakes his head. " Whoa, whoa, what are you talking about. You haven't told me what you wanted my help with? You just said we needed to talk. Dominate Nova? Are you... are WE taking her down? "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Sure, " Katie says flatly as she listens to her cousin, " but it sure seems like it's happening all the time. And you don't seem all that torn up about it! " It was clear that Anna wasn't going to be forgiven so easily. In an almost scolding tone Katie continues, " I mean, I know your job is important and all, but it sure seems like you don't have anytime anymore! Like, I appreciate all your generosity for letting me stay at your apartment, and it's awesome that you can actually afford a second place in San Francisco... but like, what good is money if you have no time for your family? "

**************************************************  ************



(OOC: Going to play this out first)

Victor's grin widens, but as his lips part, Rachel can see that his fangs are drawn. " What about? " he asks sarcastically, crossing his arms over his chest and planting his feet.

**************************************************  *************



Victor raises his hands up and shakes his head. " Whoa, whoa, what are you talking about. You haven't told me what you wanted my help with? You just said we needed to talk. Dominate Nova? Are you... are WE taking her down? " 
 

To Katie:
“ One would think with all the time in the world, I’d have a few free hours,”   Anna thought.

“I don’t know what you want me to say.  I have responsibilities, lives could be at stake.  It’d be pretty irresponsible of me to drop that, for anything.  If it seems like I don’t care, it’s because I’d rather not be telling someone their family member is dead because I was hanging out with a family member that night,” Anna replied, “anyway,  should have some more free time soon, I’ll text you.”

Victor (post Rachel conversation):

“ You  are not taking her down.  Me and Julian are taking her down, but I won’t say no if you want to help with that, assuming she’s there,” Anna said, “she killed Estella and stole Lady Miho’s mirror, and she tried to have me and Karl killed night before last.  You don’t have to come if you don’t want to, but I thought you wanted to get into their good graces, Lady Miho and Julian.  This is your way to do it.”
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Victor's grin widens, but as his lips part, Rachel can see that his fangs are drawn. " What about? " he asks sarcastically, crossing his arms over his chest and planting his feet. 
 

Rachael's own fang's extend as a natural response to a percieved challenge.  'You know what. So...am I supposed to believe you're dating Lucy? That you met her in a bar perhaps? Are you following me Victor?'  She's angry while still sounding controlled but she will get closer to Victor as she speaks.
Bennosuke
 “I don’t know what you want me to say. I have responsibilities, lives could be at stake. It’d be pretty irresponsible of me to drop that, for anything. If it seems like I don’t care, it’s because I’d rather not be telling someone their family member is dead because I was hanging out with a family member that night,” Anna replied, “anyway, should have some more free time soon, I’ll text you.” 

This silences Katie. There is a long pause. Finally she says, " I'm... I'm sorry Anna. I don't mean to be selfish. " She goes silent again, though Anna can hear her take a deep breath in and out. " I just want to see you. You know that, right? " To Anna's last remark she will add, " Please, yeah, just let me know when you'll have some time. "

**************************************************  *****


 Rachael's own fang's extend as a natural response to a percieved challenge. 'You know what. So...am I supposed to believe you're dating Lucy? That you met her in a bar perhaps? Are you following me Victor?' She's angry while still sounding controlled but she will get closer to Victor as she speaks. 

Rachel's response seems to make Victor only more cocky. Even when she advances he keeps grinning. " It was Bumble, " he says flippantly, adding, " and it honestly wasn't a bad date. " He leans his head to the side, arms still crossed over his chest. With a shrug of his shoulders Victor says, " Is she your heard then? I won't feed from her if she is. " He raises one eyebrow, his tone rising with probing glee, " ... Or is she more special than that to you? " He studies Rachel's reaction, wise enough not to make eye contact, though he too had powers of The Will, sharing the same Clan of origin.

**************************************************  *****


 “You are not taking her down. Me and Julian are taking her down, but I won’t say no if you want to help with that, assuming she’s there,” Anna said, “she killed Estella and stole Lady Miho’s mirror, and she tried to have me and Karl killed night before last. You don’t have to come if you don’t want to, but I thought you wanted to get into their good graces, Lady Miho and Julian. This is your way to do it.” 

" Back up, " Victor says flatly, hands still raised, " what exactly is happening tonight? What is your plan. All I did was agree to meet you, because you had things to tell me. "
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Rachel's response seems to make Victor only more cocky. Even when she advances he keeps grinning. " It was Bumble, " he says flippantly, adding, " and it honestly wasn't a bad date. " He leans his head to the side, arms still crossed over his chest. With a shrug of his shoulders Victor says, " Is she your heard then? I won't feed from her if she is. " He raises one eyebrow, his tone rising with probing glee, " ... Or is she more special than that to you? " He studies Rachel's reaction, wise enough not to make eye contact, though he too had powers of The Will, sharing the same Clan of origin. 
 

The idea of feeding on Lucy seemed wrong somehow. It wasn't like it was hard for Rachael to find another source of blood.  'Bumble? Feeling lonely Victor.'  Rachel incredulously almost spits the words out. How long had he been a vampire for anyway? Did his Sire regret embracing him?  'Lucy is  mine .'  She doesn't deign to answer the question. Victor was welcome to draw whatever conclusions he wanted.  'If you feed on her. If you make her uncomfortable or unhappy. If she wakes up with a headache on account of you I will make you suffer. Perhaps you'd like to find out what it feels like when all blood tastes like acid to you? I know how to do that.' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

White lie because Rachel can only create that effect on her own blood currently

Manipulation 3 + Subterfuge 3 + Misdirection speciality 1?
 (7d10)[ 2 ][ 3 ][ 5 ][ 2 ][ 3 ][ 10 ][ 4 ](29) 
Any 10s
 (7d10)[ 7 ][ 3 ][ 9 ][ 10 ][ 7 ][ 2 ][ 1 ](39) 
Spent a Wp in the ooc for 1 extra success

Idle curiousity. How long has Victor been a vampire? Maybe Rachel is aware of his Sire.
Int 3 + Politics 2 + Ventrue 1
 (6d10)[ 7 ][ 3 ][ 2 ][ 7 ][ 5 ][ 8 ](32) 
Any 10s
 (6d10)[ 5 ][ 9 ][ 2 ][ 7 ][ 10 ][ 4 ](37) 
 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 This silences Katie. There is a long pause. Finally she says, " I'm... I'm sorry Anna. I don't mean to be selfish. " She goes silent again, though Anna can hear her take a deep breath in and out. " I just want to see you. You know that, right? " To Anna's last remark she will add, " Please, yeah, just let me know when you'll have some time. "

**************************************************  *****



Rachel's response seems to make Victor only more cocky. Even when she advances he keeps grinning. " It was Bumble, " he says flippantly, adding, " and it honestly wasn't a bad date. " He leans his head to the side, arms still crossed over his chest. With a shrug of his shoulders Victor says, " Is she your heard then? I won't feed from her if she is. " He raises one eyebrow, his tone rising with probing glee, " ... Or is she more special than that to you? " He studies Rachel's reaction, wise enough not to make eye contact, though he too had powers of The Will, sharing the same Clan of origin.

**************************************************  *****



" Back up, " Victor says flatly, hands still raised, " what exactly is happening tonight? What is your plan. All I did was agree to meet you, because you had things to tell me. " 
 

Victor:
"Sorry, it's been a long night, and I thought I had filled you in already," Anna said, "keep all of this to yourself.  Last night, you saw that the Prince of Oakland has been involved in incidents in San Francisco.  Turns out most of the Carthian organization here is involved, at least tangentially.  D'Agnostino is returning soon from New Orleans, and we think the Carthians plan to strike tonight.  Nova wasn't involved yesterday, but she did try to have Karl and myself assassinated.  We staked the assassin Murat and his childe Zach ran off.  Murat is currently in custody with Tony.  Where you and Julian come in is on Nova.  She has committed diablerie twice that we know of, and she's in possession of Lady Miho's mirror.  As a high ranking Carthian, we expect Nova to be present tonight.  If she is, it's in the Ordo's best interest to recover it now, before it changes hands again.  Lady Miho would certainly be appreciative, especially if I tell her how you helped, and I'm sure Julian would note your assistance as well."
Bennosuke
 
 Spoiler: OOC@Haval 
See OOC thread. I have deducted the WP from your character box
 


 "Sorry, it's been a long night, and I thought I had filled you in already," Anna said, "keep all of this to yourself. Last night, you saw that the Prince of Oakland has been involved in incidents in San Francisco. Turns out most of the Carthian organization here is involved, at least tangentially. D'Agnostino is returning soon from New Orleans, and we think the Carthians plan to strike tonight. Nova wasn't involved yesterday, but she did try to have Karl and myself assassinated. We staked the assassin Murat and his childe Zach ran off. Murat is currently in custody with Tony. Where you and Julian come in is on Nova. She has committed diablerie twice that we know of, and she's in possession of Lady Miho's mirror. As a high ranking Carthian, we expect Nova to be present tonight. If she is, it's in the Ordo's best interest to recover it now, before it changes hands again. Lady Miho would certainly be appreciative, especially if I tell her how you helped, and I'm sure Julian would note your assistance as well." 

Victor's eyes narrow. His lips part slightly as his normally cocksure expression hardens. " It sounds like the night is only going to be longer, " he says flatly, all the humor gone from his tone. Nodding his head slowly, Victor says under his breath, " And you're getting Julian involved? So what, you are planning on taking her down tonight, and you want my help? Well, that sure sounds dangerous. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
  
 Spoiler: OOC@Haval 
See OOC thread. I have deducted the WP from your character box
 




Victor's eyes narrow. His lips part slightly as his normally cocksure expression hardens. " It sounds like the night is only going to be longer, " he says flatly, all the humor gone from his tone. Nodding his head slowly, Victor says under his breath, " And you're getting Julian involved? So what, you are planning on taking her down tonight, and you want my help? Well, that sure sounds dangerous. " 
 

“Nothing ventured, nothing gained,” Anna said, “Julian is involved because of the mirror.  Plus Nova and the Ordo have somewhat of a history… she was hiding Mobius from Miho-san, and it was Julian who went into the dog patch to flush him out.  Anyway, at the hospital, you seemed kind of uhh… put out, annoyed, that the higher ups in the Ordo never offered any kind of help or guidance.  This would be a good way to get their attention and appreciation.  If it comes down to it, I’ll get Rachel to get the information from Nova, but… between you and me I’d rather NOT owe her anything, and also it would be better to keep knowledge of the mirror within the Ordo.  Up to you.”

She paused.

“But come on, this is going to be exciting,” she added.
Bennosuke
 The idea of feeding on Lucy seemed wrong somehow. It wasn't like it was hard for Rachael to find another source of blood. 'Bumble? Feeling lonely Victor.' Rachel incredulously almost spits the words out. How long had he been a vampire for anyway? Did his Sire regret embracing him? 'Lucy is mine.' She doesn't deign to answer the question. Victor was welcome to draw whatever conclusions he wanted. 'If you feed on her. If you make her uncomfortable or unhappy. If she wakes up with a headache on account of you I will make you suffer. Perhaps you'd like to find out what it feels like when all blood tastes like acid to you? I know how to do that.' 

Victor's smirk fades for just a moment, and he takes a cautious step back. He stares at Rachel for a moment, gritting his teeth, but then the grin returns. " Very well, " he says flatly, " I won't feed on Lucy. Though I suppose if you don't want me to make her unhappy, we will have to keep the second date we planned. It would be SO rude to ghost her after all. " He raises an eyebrow and adds triumphantly, " and I look forward to telling her all about my friend Rachel... and to finding out more about how she knows you. "

(OOC: Tie goes to the runner with one success each with Rachel's intimidation attempt. He won't feed from her.)

**************************************************  *****

 Some of what Anna says seems to pique Victor's interest, though mostly what she reads from his face is pure vampiric hunger. He runs his tongue across his teeth in thought. Then with a voice hard as stone he says, " Excitement is what gets a Kindred dusted before the end days. This sounds like it could be be a suicide run. " He crosses his arms over his chest and stares at Anna. " How about this, " Victor says, eyes narrowing, " You put in a good word for me with The Ordo AND you owe me a Major boon. It sure sounds like you need my help more than I need to get in a stake fight with our diablerie committing Gangrel Sheriff. " He raises an eyebrow at Anna, and offers a hand to shake on it, and it's clear that Victor is trying to sweeten the bargain as much as possible.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Victor's smirk fades for just a moment, and he takes a cautious step back. He stares at Rachel for a moment, gritting his teeth, but then the grin returns. " Very well, " he says flatly, " I won't feed on Lucy. Though I suppose if you don't want me to make her unhappy, we will have to keep the second date we planned. It would be SO rude to ghost her after all. " He raises an eyebrow and adds triumphantly, " and I look forward to telling her all about my friend Rachel... and to finding out more about how she knows you. "

(OOC: Tie goes to the runner with one success each with Rachel's intimidation attempt. He won't feed from her.)

**************************************************  *****

 Some of what Anna says seems to pique Victor's interest, though mostly what she reads from his face is pure vampiric hunger. He runs his tongue across his teeth in thought. Then with a voice hard as stone he says, " Excitement is what gets a Kindred dusted before the end days. This sounds like it could be be a suicide run. " He crosses his arms over his chest and stares at Anna. " How about this, " Victor says, eyes narrowing, " You put in a good word for me with The Ordo AND you owe me a Major boon. It sure sounds like you need my help more than I need to get in a stake fight with our diablerie committing Gangrel Sheriff. " He raises an eyebrow at Anna, and offers a hand to shake on it, and it's clear that Victor is trying to sweeten the bargain as much as possible. 
 

Anna kept her face impassive.  On the one hand, she couldn’t blame Victor for trying to get more out of the deal.  On the other, she was trying to do him a favor.

“I’m not giving you a major boon.  I’m spread so thin right now I don’t know if I’d be able to honor it.  How about seventy grand in bitcoins?   If that’s not enough then… then I guess you’re right and it’s too dangerous for you,” Anna said.  “Feel free to hang out somewhere nearby, and once the fighting is over I’ll let you know if me or Julian are unable to get Nova to talk.”
Haval
Rachel will regard Victor contemptuously.  'So, mutually assured destruction is it? I suppose I can live with that.'  She will offer a handshake though.  'And here was I not telling her that I had reason to believe you were married. I still might of course. She doesn't even have to believe me, but hearing that will make it hard to trust you. No one likes to be made the other woman when they didn't realise it.' 
Bennosuke
Victor scowls at the mention of bitcoin. He shakes his head and says, " You know that the whole point of boons is because money is not a sufficient currency for  our  kind. And it's not like I would try to cash the boon right away. " He glares at Anna and with a sigh asks, " How about a minor boon then? Otherwise Anna, I'm sorry but I'm not sticking around. "


**************************************************  ********************

As far as Rachel knows, Victor is on the older side of neonate; probably embraced within the last couple of decades.

Victor chuckles at Rachel's escalated thread, and shakes her hand heartily. He even goes so far as to stare her in the eyes, daring her to do something stupid. " Oh, I wouldn't call it mutually assured destruction, " he says, keeping his voice light and casual. He adds, " I mean I like Lucy and all, but she was still supposed to just be a bite for me. I can always find another vessel. It seems like it would be far more inconvenient for you. " He lets go of Rachel's hand and chuckles.

He points at the arriving car, headlights rolling across the parking lot. " Looks like Anna's here, " he says still grinning.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Victor scowls at the mention of bitcoin. He shakes his head and says, " You know that the whole point of boons is because money is not a sufficient currency for  our  kind. And it's not like I would try to cash the boon right away. " He glares at Anna and with a sigh asks, " How about a minor boon then? Otherwise Anna, I'm sorry but I'm not sticking around. "


**************************************************  ********************

As far as Rachel knows, Victor is on the older side of neonate; probably embraced within the last couple of decades.

Victor chuckles at Rachel's escalated thread, and shakes her hand heartily. He even goes so far as to stare her in the eyes, daring her to do something stupid. " Oh, I wouldn't call it mutually assured destruction, " he says, keeping his voice light and casual. He adds, " I mean I like Lucy and all, but she was still supposed to just be a bite for me. I can always find another vessel. It seems like it would be far more inconvenient for you. " He lets go of Rachel's hand and chuckles.

He points at the arriving car, headlights rolling across the parking lot. " Looks like Anna's here, " he says still grinning. 
 

Anna chuckled.

“Can’t blame me for trying.  Ok, a minor boon, don’t be a jerk about it, and I’ll put in a word with Miho-san or Julian, your choice, IF we recover the mirror,” Anna replied.
Haval
Rachel will just impassively gaze into Victor's eyes.  Just try something ********.  Aloud she will say,  'You'll just have to work for your next meal. Frankly I prefer it.'  Perhaps Victor was lazy about such things.

As Victor and Anna talked, Rachel will stand far enough away to give them the illusion of privacy while being close enough to hear everything.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
 Rachel will just impassively gaze into Victor's eyes.  Just try something ********.  Aloud she will say,  'You'll just have to work for your next meal. Frankly I prefer it.'  Perhaps Victor was lazy about such things.

As Victor and Anna talked, Rachel will stand far enough away to give them the illusion of privacy while being close enough to hear everything. 
 

Anna leads Victor farther away so Rachel, who is obviously attempting to eavesdrop, cannot overhear their private conversation.
Bennosuke
Victor's hardened glare barely shifts when Anna mentions how she can't be blamed for trying. He listens to her offer, before finally and slowly offering a hand to shake. " Deal, " he says gruffly, " I'll message Lady Stardust for the record. "

**********************************************

Rachel's comment barely draws a reaction from Victor who continues to grin. " We'll see, " he says with a chuckle and the slightest nod of his head.

Their conversation seemingly over, he will turn to greet Anna as she arrives...


 
 Spoiler: OOC@All 
Do we want to bring everyone together now???
 
Bennosuke
As Anna and Victor rejoin Rachel, Karl and Gabe, a moving truck pulls slowly into the parking lot. Julian is not yet anywhere to be seen. Its lights fall upon the gathered Kindred as it goes over the ramp into the lot, and then directs its course slowly to them. Unaffected by the dark, the group can see the truck is painted white, and as it pulls up you can see the gracefully written blue cursive lettering that reads, "Bugs Blown Up". Below the header is a cartoonish drawing of a grinning bearded exterminator holding a Bugs Bunny era black round bomb, complete with a sizzling wick. The expression on the cartoon exterminator's face is almost maniacal.

The truck groans to a halt, taking up four parking spots in the process. The driver side door opens and a ruddy faced man with a greying beard that falls down to his protuberant belly, steps out slowly. He's wearing a coverall uniform that sits somewhere between granite grey and vomit brown in color, and the sown on badge identifies him as Gale. He studies the gathered motley crew cautiously, a scowl on his face. " Karl? " he asks flatly.

Karl raises his hand and steps forward and with a nod says, " Mr. Edbert, thank you for coming. We have quiet a... pest problem on our hands. "

Gale gives a single nod acknowledgement. " So I hear, " he says flatly. There's a twang to his voice, though it's hard to place exactly where the accent comes from, adding coldly, " I see this won't be a private meeting then. "

The Mekhet sleuth shrugs and shakes his head replying, " These are my companions. This is unfortunately more than a one person pest problem. " Gale nods at this too but says nothing, so Karl gets a little bolder, " We have... very specific needs. I'll let my  colleagues  give you more details. " Karl turns to the group, though his eyes fall first on Anna.
Haval
Rachel has never met an arms dealer before and will watch the man with interest. She had never had any reason to learn how to use a gun but perhaps while the man was here she could always ask. She'll wait for Anna to explain the situation first though.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 As Anna and Victor rejoin Rachel, Karl and Gabe, a moving truck pulls slowly into the parking lot. Julian is not yet anywhere to be seen. Its lights fall upon the gathered Kindred as it goes over the ramp into the lot, and then directs its course slowly to them. Unaffected by the dark, the group can see the truck is painted white, and as it pulls up you can see the gracefully written blue cursive lettering that reads, "Bugs Blown Up". Below the header is a cartoonish drawing of a grinning bearded exterminator holding a Bugs Bunny era black round bomb, complete with a sizzling wick. The expression on the cartoon exterminator's face is almost maniacal.

The truck groans to a halt, taking up four parking spots in the process. The driver side door opens and a ruddy faced man with a greying beard that falls down to his protuberant belly, steps out slowly. He's wearing a coverall uniform that sits somewhere between granite grey and vomit brown in color, and the sown on badge identifies him as Gale. He studies the gathered motley crew cautiously, a scowl on his face. " Karl? " he asks flatly.

Karl raises his hand and steps forward and with a nod says, " Mr. Edbert, thank you for coming. We have quiet a... pest problem on our hands. "

Gale gives a single nod acknowledgement. " So I hear, " he says flatly. There's a twang to his voice, though it's hard to place exactly where the accent comes from, adding coldly, " I see this won't be a private meeting then. "

The Mekhet sleuth shrugs and shakes his head replying, " These are my companions. This is unfortunately more than a one person pest problem. " Gale nods at this too but says nothing, so Karl gets a little bolder, " We have... very specific needs. I'll let my  colleagues  give you more details. " Karl turns to the group, though his eyes fall first on Anna. 
 

"Uhh.  What do you have in the way of claymore mines?" Anna asked.  She didn't expect to be put on the spot like this, and took a moment to gather her thoughts.

"How about grenade launchers?  Remote detonation explosives?  Recon drones?  Napalm?  Assault rifles?" Anna followed up with.
Haval
Anna's requests seemed sensible. Rachel will add,  'What would you suggest for a beginner Mr Edbert?' 
Bennosuke
At all of Anna's requests, the man raises a bushy eyebrow. He responds after a hesitant pause, " How much money are you looking to spend? " He sighs and then adds, " I've got some of what you are asking, but none of it is gonna be cheap. I've got a pair of M18s, newer models too. Assault rifles I got plenty of, depending on how picky you are on models. Grenade launcher? I've got one, and that will cost you a whole lotta cash. "

(OOC: I am not a weapons person, but my understanding is what makes a Claymore special is that it is a remote detonating mine, though it can also be trip wired... and that it sprays with directionality. Anyone with more knowledge, feel free to speak up)

To Rachel he shrugs. " How much of a beginner are we talking? Most pistols and rifles are pretty basic. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 At all of Anna's requests, the man raises a bushy eyebrow. He responds after a hesitant pause, " How much money are you looking to spend? " He sighs and then adds, " I've got some of what you are asking, but none of it is gonna be cheap. I've got a pair of M18s, newer models too. Assault rifles I got plenty of, depending on how picky you are on models. Grenade launcher? I've got one, and that will cost you a whole lotta cash. "

(OOC: I am not a weapons person, but my understanding is what makes a Claymore special is that it is a remote detonating mine, though it can also be trip wired... and that it sprays with directionality. Anyone with more knowledge, feel free to speak up)

To Rachel he shrugs. " How much of a beginner are we talking? Most pistols and rifles are pretty basic. " 
 

"What are the going rates?" Anna asked, "oh yeah, if you have kevlar vests, some of ours might need those as well."

Money was not really much of a concern for either herself or Karl, but she wasn't about to get ripped off.

 
 Spoiler 
Anna and Karl both have rss 5, I imagine between us we should be able to afford anything we need?
Yes, claymores are basically directional mines that spray ball bearings in a direction when tripped.  That's all i really know but basically I think daishain was trying to set up kill areas that we can lure enemies into and take them out.
 
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 To Rachel he shrugs. " How much of a beginner are we talking? Most pistols and rifles are pretty basic. " 
 

 'As in someone that's never fired a gun before. Perhaps you have a shotgun?' 
Bennosuke
Gale sighs at the question of going rates, exhaustion written in the wrinkles and burst capillaries of his cheeks and forehead. He quickly reviews the cost of items. It sounds like the group could afford the pair of claymores, or just one of the claymores and the grenade launcher, but not both. The grenade launcher would only come with three shots as well. They could pick up a handful of assault rifles regardless; enough for each "party" member without effecting the rest. Gale makes sure to emphasize how everything is untraceable but how obviously they are not to mention him or his service to anyone.

At Rachel's question he raises an eyebrow. His lips pull up in a smirk that almost shows disdain, or maybe pity. " Mam, " he says, " I shotgun ain't hard to use, but if you've never fired a gun before, having only two shots might not be the best idea. Plus, they buck like a mule. " He shrugs and adds, " But I'll sell ya one if you want it. "
Haval
Rachel is ok to make a financial contribution to the armoury if neccessary.

To Gale,  'I'd like to think it would be for emergencies only.'  Using a knife was at least something she had had some experience of.  'But the recoil is something I hadn't considered. Perhaps I'll stick with a pistol while I have you here. Obviously I should find a place to practice when I have more time.' 
Bennosuke
" Sounds like a deal mam, " Gale replies, before briefly discussing the options for handgun.

(OOC: Let me know what model you are specifically looking at as there are multiple options in just the Vampire book, let alone in other supplements)
Thundercracker
"We'll take one of those claymores, and the grenade launcher too," Anna said.

She checked to make sure they weren't missing anything critical, and assured Karl's contact that she didn't even know his name.
Daishain
Karl glances aside at Rachel,   "If you're willing to put up with an old soldier's lectures, I can drill the basics for that weapon. I would suggest a 9 millimeter, they're easy to get used to and don't have too much of a recoil problem. Glocks are particularly popular, they feel a little too light in my hands but I can't deny they're simple and reliable."
  
Turning back to Gale he says,   "I'll take a shotgun though, pump action 12 gauge if you have it. Is there any chance you have slug rounds or better yet Dragon's Breath? If not buckshot will do. I do hope you'll do business with us again. Chances are we'll have reason to call with a less hurried request in the near future."
  
 
 Spoiler: OOC 
Slug rounds are basically just solid bullets that fit in a shotgun, they trade target spread and penetration for straight up stopping power. Dragon's breath is a name for shotgun pellets composed of raw magnesium, they're like rather dangerous fireworks when fired, in the context of this game they'd be doing incendiary damage. Don't know if the books have an equivalent, I'm halfway just asking for flavor.
 
Haval
To Karl,  'Then I'll take your advice.'  Rachel assumed that if you were close enough you didn't necessarily need to be a good shot.
Bennosuke
The man listens to Anna, grey eyes cold and focused on her face. He'll ask Anna to show that she has the cash to pay for it, and when she does, will nod his head clearly doing his best to hide being impressed and say, " Very well then. "

Karl's question causes the man to raise a bushy eyebrow. " I've got a pump action, sure, " Gale will say with a curt nod, " and I got some solid slugs that go with it for dealing with bears... though there's not many of those around the city. But Dragon's Breath? I ain't got none of that... and that's a good way to melt out your barrel after a handful of uses. " He says the last bit with disdain, and spits on the ground.

To Rachel he says, " I can get you a glock, no problem. Got plenty. "
Daishain
Karl just nods, he didn't bother mentioning that the condition of the barrel after usage was of no concern to him, if they didn't have the ammo there was no point.

As the group leaves the saleman behind, he says,   "That's handled. If you two can see there are any other angles we can work to get this right, speak up. Otherwise we need to get moving, there's prep work at the Opera House, and a firearm lesson is apparently in order."  
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 To Rachel he says, " I can get you a glock, no problem. Got plenty. " 
 

 'Thank you.'  Rachel will pay for her gun.  'If I'd known if was this easy I would have done this when I came to America.' 

 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
 As the group leaves the saleman behind, he says,   "That's handled. If you two can see there are any other angles we can work to get this right, speak up. Otherwise we need to get moving, there's prep work at the Opera House, and a firearm lesson is apparently in order."   
 

 'It couldn't hurt, although I would say that the gun is for emergencies more then anything else.'  On other angles,  'Ideally you'd want a way of drawing away some of Nova's people on other business so there's less of them to deal with at the Opera House, but I don't think there's anything more important then this at the moment.' 
Bennosuke
 'Thank you.' Rachel will pay for her gun. 'If I'd known if was this easy I would have done this when I came to America.' 

The "exterminator" rolls his eyes and says with a sigh, " Welcome to America. Home of the free... and all that. "

After the salesman has left, Julian steps forward, the familiar overly concerned look on his ageless face. " Perhaps now we could discuss a bit more of a plan, " he says, one hand going to his belt where his trusty curved sword would normally sit. " You've now got a few explosives, " he says, " that can do a good amount of damage, though I imagine firing a grenade launcher inside the Opera House will be pretty frowned upon. But I have to imagine if Nova is coming in to kill The Prince, which is the bait, right? Well she will be coming in with a lot of firepower. I can't imagine she's coming in with an army of Carthians, but she has a good number of ghouls at her disposal. So what exactly is the plan? " He casts his judgmental expression from Karl to Anna, before looking out over the rest of the gathered Kindred.
Haval
 'And firing it outside? Just for the sake of getting Nova's ghouls when they're most likely to be clustered together. How bothered are we if the police show up? I'd like to think they might be more of a problem for a bunch of armed kine then they would be for us.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
  'And firing it outside? Just for the sake of getting Nova's ghouls when they're most likely to be clustered together. How bothered are we if the police show up? I'd like to think they might be more of a problem for a bunch of armed kine then they would be for us.'  
 

"That or driving them into the Opera house.  Or both," Anna said, "Actually, we want to set up a kill zone, right?  Do we want it inside or outside?  Or do we have enough for two?"

She considered the layout of the Opera House, how many entrances and approach paths there were.
Daishain
  "Inside, certainly. Once the ambush begins they'll be looking to escape and the building itself will help limit their options in that regard. Also while we have plenty of contacts with the police to keep an incident quiet, there's a limit to what they can do. Explosives going off downtown in the streets would get everyone's attention in a hurry, and no doubt there will be plenty of inconvenient cameras. Reports of muffled noises coming from the old opera house? Lot easier to explain away, especially if we leave evidence behind suggesting it was a brief but intense gang skirmish."   Karl rubs his temples, imagining the paperwork associated with trying to redirect this mess. Some long nights ahead no matter how it went.

  "What I'd suggest is we set the claymore up in a position where it's spread is directed at the legs of anyone standing in our kill zone, and use directed fireteams to take down anyone not brought down by it. Keep the grenade launcher in reserve, if we don't end up needing it, great. But if she rolls in with more grunts than we're expecting, or some of theirs isn't going down to bullets, it could turn the tide. We're better off shooting to incapacitate here if that's an option. A bunch of prisoners facing trial looks better for the prince than slaughtered kindred."

"Main question is going to be where we set the kill zone up. Ideally we'll want them to be presented with only one way in or out, so they're forced to funnel in as a group. Might need to physically block off some of the other entrances."  
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
  
"Main question is going to be where we set the kill zone up. Ideally we'll want them to be presented with only one way in or out, so they're forced to funnel in as a group. Might need to physically block off some of the other entrances."[/I]  
 

 'At the very least. Is there likely to be someone with the keys to the building working there overnight? Or do we need to talk some kine into blocking any emergency doors with their cars.'  Which shouldn't be that difficult.  'And who do we get to close the main doors at the right moment?' 
Bennosuke
Julian sighs, a completely unnecessary act that is clearly meant to get everyone's attention before he speaks. " A problem with the opera house is that it's mostly wide open spaces. The lobby and the theater area themselves both take up the majority of the building, and if you remember from Gorman's riot, there's enough room for hundreds of people in both, " he says, speaking in a cold analytical tone. The Sworn continues, " So our best bet will be to lure them somewhere deep inside of the building, that is also tightly enclosed... and we'll need a reason for them to fall into such a trap. If no one knows of such a spot, we should try to find one the moment we get there. " He looks back to Anna, then to Karl to get their thoughts.
Haval
 'There's always forcing a kine to be the bait in an appropriate location. Or would that look too much like an obvious trap?' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Julian sighs, a completely unnecessary act that is clearly meant to get everyone's attention before he speaks. " A problem with the opera house is that it's mostly wide open spaces. The lobby and the theater area themselves both take up the majority of the building, and if you remember from Gorman's riot, there's enough room for hundreds of people in both, " he says, speaking in a cold analytical tone. The Sworn continues, " So our best bet will be to lure them somewhere deep inside of the building, that is also tightly enclosed... and we'll need a reason for them to fall into such a trap. If no one knows of such a spot, we should try to find one the moment we get there. " He looks back to Anna, then to Karl to get their thoughts. 
 

Anna tried to consider the layout of the place, and what the likely course of action would be if she knew the Prince were arriving by car...

They'd probably try to take out the welcoming group first, and then ambush him when he arrived.  That meant securing the parking lot.  She tried to recall what the available parking was like at the Opera House, and the paths leading from parking to the Opera House proper.
Bennosuke
There was no parking lot in or under the Opera House itself. Instead, several uncovered ground level parking lots were set up along the blocks surrounding the building. Because nothing was cheap in this city, each lot required payed parking, with the closest lots being most expensive.

It was reasonable to assume there was some way a truck could load larger set pieces or lighting equipment into and out of the Opera House; maybe a loading bay in the back of the building, though Anna had never looked for one before.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 There was no parking lot in or under the Opera House itself. Instead, several uncovered ground level parking lots were set up along the blocks surrounding the building. Because nothing was cheap in this city, each lot required payed parking, with the closest lots being most expensive.

It was reasonable to assume there was some way a truck could load larger set pieces or lighting equipment into and out of the Opera House; maybe a loading bay in the back of the building, though Anna had never looked for one before. 
 

"They're going to assume he'll come straight to the Opera House... no way the Prince is going to walk from one of the parking lots," Anna said, "there should be a loading bay or something for trucks for supplies and set pieces...  That's where they'll assume he'll go, so if we set up there, we might be able to ambush them."
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Thundercracker 
 "They're going to assume he'll come straight to the Opera House... no way the Prince is going to walk from one of the parking lots," Anna said, "there should be a loading bay or something for trucks for supplies and set pieces...  That's where they'll assume he'll go, so if we set up there, we might be able to ambush them." 
 

 'So there's only going to be so many routes out of a place like that.'  Rachel mused.  'Maybe throw some furniture down any stairwells if we want to limit anyone running away.' 
Bennosuke
Julian shrugs, " I assume then we'll want to check out the loading bay first then, if that's the way we expect them to come in. We'll want to lure them a little further into building from that entrance, and seal it off behind them. I suppose if we can find a narrow spot to make your explosives pay off, all the better... assuming you still want to detonate explosives inside The Elysium. "

Gabe nods his head at this, but of course his eyes go to Anna and Karl for final say.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Julian shrugs, " I assume then we'll want to check out the loading bay first then, if that's the way we expect them to come in. We'll want to lure them a little further into building from that entrance, and seal it off behind them. I suppose if we can find a narrow spot to make your explosives pay off, all the better... assuming you still want to detonate explosives inside The Elysium. "

Gabe nods his head at this, but of course his eyes go to Anna and Karl for final say. 
 

"We should head out there and start getting set up, but I'm pretty sure that place hasn't been Elysium since the ex-Prince tried to burn everyone alive and blow up his chopper," Anna said, "should we confirm it with Tony?"
Bennosuke
The the group fully assembled, unless anyone has anything else to discuss, the gathered Kindred trickle back to their cars to head to the Opera House.

At this point, Karl and Anna have not stopped at their haven to pick up their equipment, which I recommend doing.

For the player characters, please summarize whatever steps you take before departing for the Opera House and detail where you are parking and how you are going to sneak in your armory. I may require an appropriate stealth roll depending on what action you are taking and what Disciplines you are using.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Thundercracker 
 "We should head out there and start getting set up, but I'm pretty sure that place hasn't been Elysium since the ex-Prince tried to burn everyone alive and blow up his chopper," Anna said, "should we confirm it with Tony?" 
 

Rachel would also like to know that.  'Technically I'd say we would be breaking the rules just outside the border but it's not an argument I'd be comfortable making in front of the Prince.' 
Daishain
  "Technically we'll only be breaking Elysium if Nova makes an attempt to murder the Prince within it. And that's an argument I AM willing to make before him. In a sense this location is a trial for her."  
Thundercracker
As the group broke up, Anna headed to the haven to pick up supplies, like extra kevlar vests for their allies, and also a drone they could use to watch from above.  On the way, she gave Daniel a call.

"Hey, just wanted to check in.  Are you up to anything tonight?  Or just staying in?" Anna asked.  She wanted to get an idea of whether Daniel would be anywhere near the vicinity of the Opera House.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
   "Technically we'll only be breaking Elysium if Nova makes an attempt to murder the Prince within it. And that's an argument I AM willing to make before him. In a sense this location is a trial for her."   
 

 'Then I am happy to take your word for it.' 

Rachel doesn't have many preparations she needs to make. She's fairly sure only Victor knows about Lucy, and her Kindred contacts are honestly in a better position to take care of themselves then Rachel is. She does intend to find a large, possibly armed, man to dominate at some point before the ambush, but that could wait for the moment.

She'll go to her car where she could have some privacy and reach out to Thomas Greenlief on Pulse.  'Got a minute.'  Thomas was at least someone in the Carthians who might be willing to talk to her, but with her luck at the moment there was every chance he was already working closely with Nova.
Bennosuke
It takes less than two rings for Daniel's phone to pick up. " Anna? " he says with surprise and excitement, " Oh hey! What's up? It's been a bit! " He sighs before replying to Anna's question. " Not much. Why, were you... hoping to meet up? " There was hesitance in the man's voice, but also something eager.

(OOC: Let me know if you want to RP getting back to the haven separately. Probably will need to interact with Frank and lock down the haven?)

**************************************************  *

It rings and rings, before Greenfield finally picks up. The man's voice is flat, carrying the affect of someone who is busy or maybe just not interested. When he picks up he says, " Hey Rachel. Sure. What's up? "
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 It rings and rings, before Greenfield finally picks up. The man's voice is flat, carrying the affect of someone who is busy or maybe just not interested. When he picks up he says, " Hey Rachel. Sure. What's up? " 
 

 'This isn't personal business otherwise I wouldn't waste your time. Given the way things are going Mother wanted some of us in the circle to reach out to anyone in your group who might be willing to answer the phone.'  She didn't particularly want to invoke Mother Blackstar's name in case it got back to her but the lie didn't work as well otherwise.  'How do you feel about the Lancea in San Francisco? Or does that even need to be asked?' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 It takes less than two rings for Daniel's phone to pick up. " Anna? " he says with surprise and excitement, " Oh hey! What's up? It's been a bit! " He sighs before replying to Anna's question. " Not much. Why, were you... hoping to meet up? " There was hesitance in the man's voice, but also something eager.

(OOC: Let me know if you want to RP getting back to the haven separately. Probably will need to interact with Frank and lock down the haven?)

**************************************************  *

It rings and rings, before Greenfield finally picks up. The man's voice is flat, carrying the affect of someone who is busy or maybe just not interested. When he picks up he says, " Hey Rachel. Sure. What's up? " 
 

 Anna Wu 

"Hey yeah, sorry, been busy.  I've been meaning to catch up, but not tonight, still busy, you know, but I have a few minutes so just checking in I guess," Anna replied, "how've you been?  What's new and exciting?  How's Ariel?"
Bennosuke
 'This isn't personal business otherwise I wouldn't waste your time. Given the way things are going Mother wanted some of us in the circle to reach out to anyone in your group who might be willing to answer the phone.' She didn't particularly want to invoke Mother Blackstar's name in case it got back to her but the lie didn't work as well otherwise. 'How do you feel about the Lancea in San Francisco? Or does that even need to be asked?' 

" The Judges, " Greenlief asks, using a rather pejorative term for The Spear, " I'd say their claim to the Mission is tenuous at best, and they generally think their corpse stench smells of roses... but I can't say I have problems with any individual member of the Covenant. " There is a hesitancy in his voice, or maybe just a measured self restraint typical of one well versed in Kindred politics. He pauses for a moment before asking, " Why? "

**************************************************  **********

" Oh, good to hear from you too, " Daniel replies, his voice a mix of poorly restrained emotions. He chuckles then says, " Ariel's out at the moment. But things are good! "  Was he trying to convince himself of that , " We've actually started talking dates of the wedding and all. Haven't been able to come to a decision, but you know, I guess we're really gonna make it happen! "
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " The Judges, " Greenlief asks, using a rather pejorative term for The Spear, " I'd say their claim to the Mission is tenuous at best, and they generally think their corpse stench smells of roses... but I can't say I have problems with any individual member of the Covenant. " There is a hesitancy in his voice, or maybe just a measured self restraint typical of one well versed in Kindred politics. He pauses for a moment before asking, " Why? " 
 

 'Because, in spite of everything, sometimes we can come together for our mutual benefit.'  At least he didn't seem completely unwilling.  'Which in this case might include helping the Cartheans get what they want at the Lancea's expense. I'm not going to commit anyone to anything of course, but with the Prince gone for the moment perhaps we could consider getting the right people in a room together to see if we can work something out.' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Manipulation 3 + Subterfuge 3 + Misdirection specialty 1
 (7d10)[ 5 ][ 2 ][ 2 ][ 1 ][ 2 ][ 2 ][ 4 ](18) 
Any 10s
 (7d10)[ 10 ][ 9 ][ 4 ][ 3 ][ 8 ][ 10 ][ 3 ](47) 

Wp used for no successes in the ooc
 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " The Judges, " Greenlief asks, using a rather pejorative term for The Spear, " I'd say their claim to the Mission is tenuous at best, and they generally think their corpse stench smells of roses... but I can't say I have problems with any individual member of the Covenant. " There is a hesitancy in his voice, or maybe just a measured self restraint typical of one well versed in Kindred politics. He pauses for a moment before asking, " Why? "

**************************************************  **********

" Oh, good to hear from you too, " Daniel replies, his voice a mix of poorly restrained emotions. He chuckles then says, " Ariel's out at the moment. But things are good! "  Was he trying to convince himself of that , " We've actually started talking dates of the wedding and all. Haven't been able to come to a decision, but you know, I guess we're really gonna make it happen! " 
 

"Wow, that's so... crazy," Anna said.  Part of her wanted to murder Ariel, but then Daniel would be latching on to her again and if they were in close proximity for any real length of time, he was sure to pick up on her nature.

" This is for the best, really, " she thought.

"So what kind of planning have you done so far?  Is it as 'exciting' as the movies make it out to be?" she asked.
Bennosuke
Thomas pauses before replying, and when he does his voice is filled with hesitation. " I suppose, " he says, " but what exactly are you thinking? "

(OOC: I feel like the dice rollers have been terrible lately. That brings Rachel to 3/6 WP)

*********************************************

Daniel chuckles, though there is nothing pleasant in his laughter. He responds, " Eh, more like expensive and stressful. " He pauses for a moment before adding, " ... But I'm sure it will all be worth it in the end, right? "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Thomas pauses before replying, and when he does his voice is filled with hesitation. " I suppose, " he says, " but what exactly are you thinking? "

(OOC: I feel like the dice rollers have been terrible lately. That brings Rachel to 3/6 WP)

*********************************************

Daniel chuckles, though there is nothing pleasant in his laughter. He responds, " Eh, more like expensive and stressful. " He pauses for a moment before adding, " ... But I'm sure it will all be worth it in the end, right? " 
 

Anna laughed.
"You're asking the wrong girl!" she said, "why, what does your gut tell you?"
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Thomas pauses before replying, and when he does his voice is filled with hesitation. " I suppose, " he says, " but what exactly are you thinking? " 
 

 'Well that depends on what other people are up to at the moment. Are you in contact with Nova or anyone around her at the moment?' 
Bennosuke
Daniel pauses a moment before replying. He takes a big sigh, then says quickly, " I don't know. " This is punctuated by another big mortal breath in and out. " I mean, it kind of feels like it's a little soon, you know, " He adds, pausing again before continuing, " I mean, don't get me wrong... I want to and all. But... oh I don't know. I mean, a lot of guys feel this way, right? " Daniel's voice was spilling over with emotion; crackling with frustration, rippling with fear, popping with embarrassment. Then sharply Daniel says, " I'm sorry. I shouldn't be unloading on you like this. It's totally not fair. "

**************************************

Greenlief chuckles mirthfully. " Is anyone  really  in contact with Nova? She's a hard one, if you know what I mean. " The man's voice is still stoney and guarded. He pauses for a moment then asks, " So what is it you're getting at Rachel? "
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Greenlief chuckles mirthfully. " Is anyone  really  in contact with Nova? She's a hard one, if you know what I mean. " The man's voice is still stoney and guarded. He pauses for a moment then asks, " So what is it you're getting at Rachel? " 
 

 'Perhaps.'  Rachel conceded.  'But I'm sure she has people in the Cartheans that she's close to. It's not like anyone can make it to Sheriff without allies, and maybe one of them might be more willing to talk.'  Rachel will get to the point.  'If the rumours about what Nova might be planning are true it's felt in the Circle that Nova might be willing to consider other business with the Lancea when she's done. If things don't work out for Nova or none of her people want to talk to the Circle then I can't say we didn't try.' 
Bennosuke
" Eh, Nova's not the easiest to get along with, even for a Rabble, " Thomas Greenlief replies flatly, " and becoming Sheriff didn't really do her any extra favors. " He pauses for a moment before adding, " The fact that she made it to Sheriff without many allies... other than her pack of ghouls, is a testament to just how god damn scary Nova is. " He sighs, a rather mortal affectation, that is meant to show impatience. " Wanna come out and tell me what it is you're after Rachel? No offense, but it sounds like you're looking to ask me for a favor. "
Haval
 **** it.   'You ever known honesty in anything to be rewarded Thomas?'  Rachel asks somewhat rhetorically.  'But how about this then. Do you have the contact details of anyone who might be close to Nova, and if you do what might I need to do for you in return?' 
Daishain
Karl decides to leave coordinating people to the others and work on the ambush site. After a quick stop at the haven to pick up gear, he heads for the opera house.

Leaving the car in the nearest parking area, Karl sticks to the shadows as he approaches the fire damaged building. First things first, he needed to assess the building's layout, and find out how the damage changed it, especially in regards to access points...
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Daniel pauses a moment before replying. He takes a big sigh, then says quickly, " I don't know. " This is punctuated by another big mortal breath in and out. " I mean, it kind of feels like it's a little soon, you know, " He adds, pausing again before continuing, " I mean, don't get me wrong... I want to and all. But... oh I don't know. I mean, a lot of guys feel this way, right? " Daniel's voice was spilling over with emotion; crackling with frustration, rippling with fear, popping with embarrassment. Then sharply Daniel says, " I'm sorry. I shouldn't be unloading on you like this. It's totally not fair. "

**************************************

Greenlief chuckles mirthfully. " Is anyone  really  in contact with Nova? She's a hard one, if you know what I mean. " The man's voice is still stoney and guarded. He pauses for a moment then asks, " So what is it you're getting at Rachel? " 
 

"Yeah..." Anna replied, "I mean... you're the one who asked her, right?  You bought the ring and everything?  Then again, I guess it's better to think about this now than after you sign the paperwork... have you hit any red flags? How does she treat her parents?"
Bennosuke
  **** it. 'You ever known honesty in anything to be rewarded Thomas?' Rachel asks somewhat rhetorically. 'But how about this then. Do you have the contact details of anyone who might be close to Nova, and if you do what might I need to do for you in return?' 

The question causes Greenlief to chuckle. He pauses for a moment before replying though. " I suppose, " he says slowly, " though I guess it all depends on what you mean by close. And ****, if I know where this is going, I think I'm gonna ask for a Minor Boon. AND, you gotta swear to leave me out of all of this, once I help. " He pauses again, and when he speaks, again is clearly measuring his words, " But to be clear... you're looking to... get her gone, right? I suppose it matters in terms of who I send your way. "

(OOC: Increasing the cost due to the failed roll earlier)

**************************************************  *****

Karl makes a quick stop at the haven to pick up gear. Attempting to spend as little time there, and making no further efforts.  He avoids much interaction with Fred, who can probably tell something is up.

About twenty minutes later he's parked out by the Opera House. By now, much of the fire damage to the exterior has been repaired, though there is one strip of the towering stone building that still has gaffing up for repairs. The exterior is surrounded by black chain-link along all sides but the front. It looks like there's no major change to access points. He does identify a pull up in the back of the building, where large swinging doors in the fence can open in to allow a car or small hauler to roll up to what looks like a large service elevator. There is one small door on the side of the building with nondescript sign reading "Boiler". Otherwise the only way in or out is through the large main entrance.

**************************************************  *****

Daniel replies with a noncommittal "yeah yeah" to the question about if he proposed, and it's clear there might be more to it than that. But his reply becomes more emphatic when Anna starts asking about red flags. " What? No! No red flags! Ariel's great! She is great with her parents too, " he replies sincerely, though he adds, " I mean, for an American... if you know what I mean. And she's met mine and all. They aren't thrilled with a white girl, but like, we can make that work. " Daniel pauses again, sighs, and apologizes. " I'm sorry. I didn't mean to have a conversation like this. I'm sure it's not really fair to you. "
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The question causes Greenlief to chuckle. He pauses for a moment before replying though. " I suppose, " he says slowly, " though I guess it all depends on what you mean by close. And ****, if I know where this is going, I think I'm gonna ask for a Minor Boon. AND, you gotta swear to leave me out of all of this, once I help. " He pauses again, and when he speaks, again is clearly measuring his words, " But to be clear... you're looking to... get her gone, right? I suppose it matters in terms of who I send your way. " 
 

 'Lets say close enough that they might be involved with anything that Nova might be planning, or at the very least aware of it.'  On the boon,  'Assuming I'm still alive I'll be happy to help you with whatever business you want. I do seem to be in demand at the moment, but I'll try to make time for you. Leaving your name out of anything I might be doing goes without saying.' 

She would prefer not to confirm or deny anything she might be doing with Thomas' information, but since he asked.  'On the other thing, I'm just a go-between. Because of that there are things I can't really speak to about anything that might be going on while the Prince is out of town, but I'm sure you can read between the lines.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The question causes Greenlief to chuckle. He pauses for a moment before replying though. " I suppose, " he says slowly, " though I guess it all depends on what you mean by close. And ****, if I know where this is going, I think I'm gonna ask for a Minor Boon. AND, you gotta swear to leave me out of all of this, once I help. " He pauses again, and when he speaks, again is clearly measuring his words, " But to be clear... you're looking to... get her gone, right? I suppose it matters in terms of who I send your way. "

(OOC: Increasing the cost due to the failed roll earlier)

**************************************************  *****

Karl makes a quick stop at the haven to pick up gear. Attempting to spend as little time there, and making no further efforts.  He avoids much interaction with Fred, who can probably tell something is up.

About twenty minutes later he's parked out by the Opera House. By now, much of the fire damage to the exterior has been repaired, though there is one strip of the towering stone building that still has gaffing up for repairs. The exterior is surrounded by black chain-link along all sides but the front. It looks like there's no major change to access points. He does identify a pull up in the back of the building, where large swinging doors in the fence can open in to allow a car or small hauler to roll up to what looks like a large service elevator. There is one small door on the side of the building with nondescript sign reading "Boiler". Otherwise the only way in or out is through the large main entrance.

**************************************************  *****

Daniel replies with a noncommittal "yeah yeah" to the question about if he proposed, and it's clear there might be more to it than that. But his reply becomes more emphatic when Anna starts asking about red flags. " What? No! No red flags! Ariel's great! She is great with her parents too, " he replies sincerely, though he adds, " I mean, for an American... if you know what I mean. And she's met mine and all. They aren't thrilled with a white girl, but like, we can make that work. " Daniel pauses again, sighs, and apologizes. " I'm sorry. I didn't mean to have a conversation like this. I'm sure it's not really fair to you. " 
 

"Well you know what they say, she doesn't have to be perfect, just someone you can tolerate for the rest of your life," Anna said, and then she laughed, "whatever you decide to do, I've got your back.  I just wanted to call and check in and make sure everything's good.  Does she care that we still talk?"
Bennosuke
 'Lets say close enough that they might be involved with anything that Nova might be planning, or at the very least aware of it.' On the boon, 'Assuming I'm still alive I'll be happy to help you with whatever business you want. I do seem to be in demand at the moment, but I'll try to make time for you. Leaving your name out of anything I might be doing goes without saying.' 

" I might know someone, " Thomas replies flatly, adding, " And a boon is a boon. Do we have a deal? "

**********************************************

" Oh yeah, yeah, " Daniel replies hastily, " she's totally fine with it. " There was something about the man's voice that sounded less than certain about the assertion though. He adds, " Anyways, sorry for dumping on you. " Daniel pauses for a long moment then says cautiously, " We should, meet up again soon, you know? "
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " I might know someone, " Thomas replies flatly, adding, " And a boon is a boon. Do we have a deal? " 
 

 'If you were here I'd shake on it. Yes we have a deal.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " I might know someone, " Thomas replies flatly, adding, " And a boon is a boon. Do we have a deal? "

**********************************************

" Oh yeah, yeah, " Daniel replies hastily, " she's totally fine with it. " There was something about the man's voice that sounded less than certain about the assertion though. He adds, " Anyways, sorry for dumping on you. " Daniel pauses for a long moment then says cautiously, " We should, meet up again soon, you know? " 
 

"Sure okay, just not tonight," Anna replied, "take care, I'll talk to you soon."
Bennosuke
" Deal, " Greenlief replies, and Rachel can imagine the tight lipped grin spreading across the Carthian's face. He clears his throat and then says, " One of the closest things Nova has to a friend within our Covenant... outside of the Primogen anyways, is another Gangrel named Stewart Rogee... though he prefers to go by Amon of all things. If you want I can give you his number. " Rachel can hear the dry humor in the man's voice as he says 'Amon'.

(OOC: Updated Rachel's character box)

**************************************************  *********

" Oh yeah, sure, " Daniel replies slightly shocked at Anna's abruptness, " Well... have a good night then. "

(OOC: SO where to now?)
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Deal, " Greenlief replies, and Rachel can imagine the tight lipped grin spreading across the Carthian's face. He clears his throat and then says, " One of the closest things Nova has to a friend within our Covenant... outside of the Primogen anyways, is another Gangrel named Stewart Rogee... though he prefers to go by Amon of all things. If you want I can give you his number. " Rachel can hear the dry humor in the man's voice as he says 'Amon'.

(OOC: Updated Rachel's character box) 
 


 'Amon? Sounds Egyptian somehow. I suppose he can call himself whatever he wants. Please send me his number Thomas, and thank you.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " Deal, " Greenlief replies, and Rachel can imagine the tight lipped grin spreading across the Carthian's face. He clears his throat and then says, " One of the closest things Nova has to a friend within our Covenant... outside of the Primogen anyways, is another Gangrel named Stewart Rogee... though he prefers to go by Amon of all things. If you want I can give you his number. " Rachel can hear the dry humor in the man's voice as he says 'Amon'.

(OOC: Updated Rachel's character box)

**************************************************  *********

" Oh yeah, sure, " Daniel replies slightly shocked at Anna's abruptness, " Well... have a good night then. "

(OOC: SO where to now?) 
 

Anna pulls into the parking lot of the mall where she intends to pick up a drone, and then stops by the haven (as suggested), to pick up extra kevlar vests and ammo and things like that.
Bennosuke
 Anna pulls into the parking lot of the mall where she intends to pick up a drone, and then stops by the haven (as suggested), to pick up extra kevlar vests and ammo and things like that. 

Unfortunately, the night is not endless. At this time of night, it's unlikely most malls and shops are closed. Please make an (Int + Computers/Streetwise -2) roll to see if Anna can find a place to buy a drone last minute with time to run back to the haven before she needs to get to the Opera House.

**************************************************  *

" Yeah, no problem, just don't forget our deal, " Greenlief replies flatly. He mumbles something about having a good night, then cuts the line. Moments later Rachel gets a pulse message with the requested contact information on the Gangrel named Amon.

(OOC: Don't want to assume for you what Rachel is going to do, but I assume she is going to try to contact Amon?)
Haval
Rachel wondered how busy she was likely to be if she survived this. Before calling Amon she'll try reaching out to a few people to see if anyone had any idea where Amon kept his haven. It would be nice to have some actual leverage if she needed it.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

I feel like there's likely to be a penalty on even asking this, but just in case

Int 3 + Politics 2
 (5d10)[ 6 ][ 2 ][ 10 ][ 7 ][ 10 ](35) 
Any 10s
 (5d10)[ 5 ][ 9 ][ 1 ][ 10 ][ 10 ](35) 
 
Bennosuke
Anna spends about 20 minutes driving around the city, checking in at shopping malls (the nearest was already locking up), and local electronics shops. But impatience grew quickly as she could feel the clock ticking; she still needed to get to her haven, before heading back to the Opera House. Feeling the Beast growling in the back of her throat, Anna was forced to give up the hunt and move on with her plans.

She arrives to find Karl finishing up his survey of the grounds.

**************************************************  ****************

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
With Int Politics I would say this is less likely a calling around roll and more an attempt based on Rachel's knowledge of territory and politics within SF; otherwise there would likely be something social to the roll. That said, I won't penalize you and will give you the following
 


Rachel knows that while The Carthians and the Spear were fighting over parts of the Mission district, most did not live in the "war zone". Most Carthians make their haven in Southbeach, Mission Bay or the Dogpatch, often times sticking a little away from the water in the more residential blocks of these neighborhoods. However, having only heard of Amon tonight, it's unlikely she knows where his Haven is. Maybe she could ask Greenlief, assuming he was still willing to parlay.
Haval
Rachel will not be calling Thomas back as it seemed undignified and besides, she didn't especially want to owe him any more then she already did. Instead she'll call Amon.
Bennosuke
The phone rings four times before Amon picks up. He has a husky almost sun burned voice. " This is not a secure line, " Amon says flatly and clearly, as if this was how he always picked up the phone.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The phone rings four times before Amon picks up. He has a husky almost sun burned voice. " This is not a secure line, " Amon says flatly and clearly, as if this was how he always picked up the phone. 
 

Without introducing herself,  'Well if you'd like to suggest an alternative number.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Anna spends about 20 minutes driving around the city, checking in at shopping malls (the nearest was already locking up), and local electronics shops. But impatience grew quickly as she could feel the clock ticking; she still needed to get to her haven, before heading back to the Opera House. Feeling the Beast growling in the back of her throat, Anna was forced to give up the hunt and move on with her plans.

She arrives to find Karl finishing up his survey of the grounds.

**************************************************  ****************

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
With Int Politics I would say this is less likely a calling around roll and more an attempt based on Rachel's knowledge of territory and politics within SF; otherwise there would likely be something social to the roll. That said, I won't penalize you and will give you the following
 


Rachel knows that while The Carthians and the Spear were fighting over parts of the Mission district, most did not live in the "war zone". Most Carthians make their haven in Southbeach, Mission Bay or the Dogpatch, often times sticking a little away from the water in the more residential blocks of these neighborhoods. However, having only heard of Amon tonight, it's unlikely she knows where his Haven is. Maybe she could ask Greenlief, assuming he was still willing to parlay. 
 

 Anna 

Anna paused when she spotted her coterie mate.  She exited her car and walked towards him.
"Hi Karl, anything unusual happening around here?" she asked.
Bennosuke
There is a pause before Amon replies. " Wait, who is this, " he asks, his voice gruff and seething, " How did you get this number? "
Daishain
Karl glances at Anna and gives a short nod of acknowledgement,   "Greetings. Its all been quiet here, though I suspect spotters from Nova to show up at some point. There are three entries to manage. The main entrance, a side one via the boiler room, and the cargo area in back. Given that this is supposed to be the Prince having a clandestine meeting, I suggest we stage our decoy and his escort entering via the last one."

"What I'm less sure of is whether to basically roll out the red carpet and try to lure Nova in the same way, or post visible guards there and try to convince her to be sneaky and go in the side. Need a better look at the interior to have an idea of which would be more tactically sound. Shall we?"  
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 There is a pause before Amon replies. " Wait, who is this, " he asks, his voice gruff and seething, " How did you get this number? " 
 

 'We're in the Circle, we have ways of finding these things out if we have to.'  It wasn't like anyone outside the Circle had much direct experience of Cruac and how it worked.  'I take it this is definately Amon then? I was wondering if you were busy tonight?' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

I don't know if this matters, but Rachel has Etiquette 1
 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Daishain 
 Karl glances at Anna and gives a short nod of acknowledgement,   "Greetings. Its all been quiet here, though I suspect spotters from Nova to show up at some point. There are three entries to manage. The main entrance, a side one via the boiler room, and the cargo area in back. Given that this is supposed to be the Prince having a clandestine meeting, I suggest we stage our decoy and his escort entering via the last one."

"What I'm less sure of is whether to basically roll out the red carpet and try to lure Nova in the same way, or post visible guards there and try to convince her to be sneaky and go in the side. Need a better look at the interior to have an idea of which would be more tactically sound. Shall we?"   
 

“Yes, just need to grab some equipment first,” Anna replied.
Bennosuke
Karl and Anna get to work. Soon enough, the others start arriving, and are good enough to follow orders from Julian to Victor to Gabe.

(OOC: I'm okay with Rachel showing up now as well so that we can keep things moving if that's helpful)

As they are working, the group gets a message from Tony, asking when they will be ready.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
 So I think what we will do here, is let's ask for one final summary of the plan. Each character is going to roll Wits + Intelligence (including the three above NPCs). For every three successes there will be a combat bonus modifier. Each character will be able to add this bonus once to a roll during the final combat.

So for example, we get six successes, the modifier will be +2.

Also, feel free to Roleplay if there is anything we want to explore
 


**************************************************  ************************

" What the ****, " Amon says, his voice a slightly higher pitch than Rachel would have expected. " Busy tonight? Look, whoever you are, if you want something from me, if you want to meet me, why don't you tell me who the **** you are. " Based on the fact that he doesn't reply, it's probably safe to assume that this is indeed Amon.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 

 I don't know if this matters, but Rachel has Etiquette 1 

This sounds less like courtly intrigue at this point and almost more like intimidation, though I suppose we will see how things go.
 
Haval
For a moment Rachel considers offering Amon another name. Was there anyone in the Circle that she was willing to send Amon towards if this actually went well? But in the end, how many English vampires were there in San Francisco anyway?  'My name is Rachel, and I'd be very surprised if you've heard of me. I've been asked to see if you'd like to help us **** over the Lancea at some point soon. I've heard you might be the man to talk to. Am I wrong?' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Etiquette 1 lowers the number of starting doors in a social interaction but I'm reading that section again and it seems I have to declare that I have a particular goal first
 


------

Rachel arrives after the others were already setting up.

 
 Spoiler 

Wits 3 + Intelligence 3
 (6d10)[ 8 ][ 9 ][ 4 ][ 2 ][ 4 ][ 7 ](34) 
Any 10s
 (6d10)[ 2 ][ 2 ][ 8 ][ 1 ][ 9 ][ 6 ](28) 
 
Bennosuke
 
 Spoiler: OOC Reply 
Using page 120, do you feel this is an interaction where Etiquette, style, poise, or reputation play a key roll?
 


" Rachel, " Amon asks with surprise, " aren't you the one that has been bumbling around with The King Killers lately? What, is this official business or something? " The man's voice goes from wary to perhaps fearful in just two sentences.
Haval
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Got it. This would be one of those times when I've been relying on my memory of what the merit does rather then rereading 😳

Let me know if you want a roll for below.
 

 So much for anonymity.  This would make things harder. Aloud she'll say,  'I had no idea anyone was paying attention to me. If you must know I go where my Primogen wants me. I'm been counting working with those two as consultency work and will be very surprised if it leads to anything permanent. This is Circle business.' 
Bennosuke
" I see..., " Amon says slowly, his voice trailing off, " and what is it you expect of me? "

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
I would suggest that if you did want to turn this into an intimidation roll... which might be a bit "past" based on how you are now playing this, Rachel relying on status would count. I suppose the roll will simply depend on what you see Rachel's approach is here to getting the information she wants. If she's pulling rank and using intimidation, I could see the merit and possibly status merit adding a benefit.
 
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 " I see..., " Amon says slowly, his voice trailing off, " and what is it you expect of me? "

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
I would suggest that if you did want to turn this into an intimidation roll... which might be a bit "past" based on how you are now playing this, Rachel relying on status would count. I suppose the roll will simply depend on what you see Rachel's approach is here to getting the information she wants. If she's pulling rank and using intimidation, I could see the merit and possibly status merit adding a benefit.
 
 
 

 'Just a meeting. Tonight if you're available. It's rather time sensitive.' 
 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Not relying on intimidate because I don't want this to look like an authority figure would like to seperate him from Nova. Just tell me when you need a subterfuge roll.
 
Bennosuke
" Tonight? " Amon asks, intrigue dripping from the question, " It must be rather time sensitive then... " The vampire's voice trails off, but when he speaks again, his question is sharp as a razor, " Tell me then Rachel,  why  should I meet you in the middle of the night, if things are so time sensitive? "

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
This seems currently like a Presence/Manipulation + Persuasion roll since Rachel hasn't lied in any way yet. However, based on how IC time has played out, I don't think Rachel has time to meet with Amon in person before things go down. The other IC scene is happening less than an hour after the group splits up.

So I'd say you will need a few successes to convince him to meet "NOW".
 
Haval
 'Because I'm told there is an interest in going after certain parts of the Spear while the Prince is still out of town and that you might be able to help us out with that. We are not interested in trying to make a play and failing. If you're curious about the timing, have you met Mother Blackstar? Would you get in her way of doing whatever she feels like? For more information you would need to meet with my colleagues. That is, if you don't have anything better to do tonight?'  Rachel says the last sentence with polite curiousity.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

I never needed to meet him. I just need to get him away from Nova to make the ambush easier. Let me know if I'm missing anything.

Manipulation + Subterfuge is 7 with Rachel's misdirection speciality. It would only be 6 dice with persuaion if you need to knock a dice off the roll.

 (7d10)[ 10 ][ 9 ][ 2 ][ 7 ][ 6 ][ 7 ][ 1 ](42) 
Any 10s
 (7d10)[ 1 ][ 3 ][ 7 ][ 9 ][ 9 ][ 1 ][ 2 ](32) 
 
Daishain
Karl nods to Rachel as she arrives,   "Right then, we'll have our bait enter through the cargo area, seal off the other entries from the inside, but make sure they can be opened for a quick escape if things go sour. There should be construction materials and rubble we can use to limit the paths they take. I'd suggest having a couple of people play the part of the Prince's detail doing a little defensive action, firing at the intruders a few times before retreating to draw them further in. Set the claymore where we're most likely to see them congregate. Once it goes off we'll move on them and clean up."  
 
 Spoiler: OOC 
wits+intelligence  (7d10)[ 6 ][ 1 ][ 10 ][ 6 ][ 8 ][ 6 ][ 9 ](46) 
ten again  (7d10)[ 6 ][ 5 ][ 6 ][ 1 ][ 5 ][ 2 ][ 1 ](26) 
 
Bennosuke
 'Because I'm told there is an interest in going after certain parts of the Spear while the Prince is still out of town and that you might be able to help us out with that. We are not interested in trying to make a play and failing. If you're curious about the timing, have you met Mother Blackstar? Would you get in her way of doing whatever she feels like? For more information you would need to meet with my colleagues. That is, if you don't have anything better to do tonight?' Rachel says the last sentence with polite curiousity. 

There is a hesitant pause before Amon replies. " ... I see, " he says, " Where and when were you hoping to meet? "

(OOC: That's two successes. I will say that is not enough for Amon at this time. Any chance you want to use a WP or take a Dramatic failure?)
Haval
Rachel will name a bar on the edge of the Carthean's territory.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

No to both I think. I'm in enough trouble.
 
Bennosuke
" Very well, " Amon says flatly, " perhaps I will meet you there. " His tone implies a rather non-committal attitude, and before Rachel can respond, he cuts the line.
Bennosuke
Several phone calls with Tony, a lot of discussion and arguing, and some more preparation, the group is prepared to take on Nova. They have a full layout of Opera House, know where the circuit brakers are and how to cut power to different parts of the venue, and have done their best to lay traps for Nova and her cronies.

There is only one back loading dock entrance through which they plan on baiting Nova. This enters into a relatively wide 40ft long hallway, that terminates at an intersection creating a T with the main backstage passage. Along there entrance hallway is a door leading into a large storage room where costumes, stage sets, and props are stored. There is also a wide service elevator on this entrance hallway, meant to take light fixtures and other hardware up to the catwalks that run over the audience and auditorium.

The main backstage passage branches off in both directions from the entrance hallway, before eventually creating right angles to loop around to the wings of the opera stage. Along this backstage passage are a series of green rooms for actors, several smaller storage rooms, and a generous number of bathrooms. The backstage passageway is more narrow, and would only allow maybe three to four people to walk side by side. There is lso a tech room, breaking off of one of the branches with master switches controlling various lights and sound effects for both the stage and the backstage area. The main circuit braker is unsurprisingly in this control room. The very back of the catwalk space hangs over this backstage passage, and can be reached via the service elevator, or via ladders at either end of the main backstage passage (before it turns to reach the wings of the stage).

Otherwise, there is the stage and audience area, which is massive. The audience area also has a series of balconies running along a second floor. The opera house also has a lobby with auditorium space looping in a U around the theater space (stage and audience areas); though things have likely gone tits up if the fighting makes it that far into the opera house. The best places for pincer maneuvers will obviously be

The group has acquired a claymore mine, and a rocket launcher with three shots. Please detail where the mine is set and who has the rocket launcher. Let me know where you want your characters to set up, don't forget your advantage, and please roll initiative.
Bennosuke
 
 Spoiler: OOC 
I am going to start by "tactically" confirming the layout before the scene starts. Use my post above.

The claymore is placed about 20 feet down the 40 foot long entrance hallway. This forces them into the hallway and allows the group to trigger the mine once they are inside,,, as it has a 10foot directional blast.

Anna has the rocket launcher. I am going out on a limb because the discourse in the discord was quite messy/confused. She will be inside, at the end of the hallway (t-intersection) with the rocket launcher, or is instead outside, waiting for Tony to arrive to escort him in. If it's the latter she will need to use obfuscate or make a roll to keep the rocket launcher concealed.

Karl and Julian are outside as well... either waiting to combat nova when she arrives in the parking lot, which would risk a masquerade breach, or hiding, waiting to close in behind Nova once they follow Tony inside. If it's the latter, they will probably want to make a Stealth or Obfuscate plan to avoid being seen in the parking lot.

Rachel is inside... somewhere, with Victor?

The security ghouls are outside in the parking lot?


 


As the group finish their preparations, they receive a message from Tony. " They too the bate! Tailing us from the airport. Two trucks. They're on our asses. I hope you guys are ready. ETA is less than 10 minutes. "
Thundercracker
Anna leaves the rocket launcher hidden inside the entrance, near the T junction, and waits near the back door, by the parking lot, for the “Prince” to arrive.  Her presence outside will add believability to the ruse.
Haval
Rachel will stick close to Victor, if only to have someone to stand behind if someone decided to take a shot at her.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Using the free version of Obfuscate
 
Bennosuke
Less than ten minutes later, the desperate roar and screech of tires can be heard. If it's Tony's car, they aren't moving subtly. The sounds grow louder and louder and soon those outside (Juliand and Karl, the handful of security ghouls, and Anna at the door) can see the black four door limo screaming down the road a few blocks away. The sedan chews up pavement like sprinting panther, ignoring stop signs as it bursts through intersections to come sliding into the parking lot. The stench of molten rubber tire fills the lot as the doors to the limo open. Tony stumbles out followed by a pair of ghouls. The neonate's eyes are wide wild, his heartbeat dull but audible. " They are right behind us, " he hisses, his voice constricted by fear. The ghoul who comes out after him is dressed in one of The Prince's suits, wearing an auburn wig that echoes Nicholas' finely manicured style. Tony rushes to Karl, barely in control as he grabs the lapel of the man's jacket. " Two trucks, full of enemies! They have... they have! They have come to kill us, to kill us all! "

Almost on cue you can hear the louder, less muffled engines of the two promised trucks. These two are moving at least thirty above the local speed limit, though they are less agile and less explosive than the black limo. One is a weather beaten red pickup truck, the other a beige van with tinted windows. The two trucks are coming on toward the parking lot with the same wild abandon as the limo had!

The ghouls in the yard start reaching for their pistols, though none is stupid enough to draw or start firing without instructions.

(OOC: Will give those that want it about one turn's worth of action before the trucks pull up)
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

“Tony! You two!  Get inside!” Anna yelled at tony and his ghouls as she brought her assault rifle to bear and drew a bead on the lead truck.

If the Prince’s progeny were killed, he would not be pleased to say the least.
Bennosuke
Anna's words turn the neonate's head. " Got it, " he says, a growl vibrating at the back of his throat. Tony grabs the shoulder of the ghoul dressed like his Sire and hisses, " Come on! " He starts running towards Anna and the door, initially pulling the ghoul with him until the man seems to gather his wits.

The driver of the limo gets out, as does another ghoul, preparing for the oncoming trucks. All together, there are now four ghouls of the Prince's private security force in the lot with Julian, Karl and Anna.

(OOC: Anna spends her turn aiming. Tony and his ghoul spend the turn running into the building. Will wait for Haval and Daishain to post if they want to do anything)
Haval
Rachel has concealed herself somewhere with Victor where she can keep an eye on the loading dock entrance.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Taking no action obviously
 
Daishain
Karl grimaces at Tony's loss of composure,   "Of course they have, stick to the plan and draw them into the killbox, that's what its there for."  

Addressing the ghouls he reminds them,   "Take a few good shots as they get out, but then retreat to your positions inside, we don't want a firefight out here"   With that he fades back, taking cover to remain unnoticed along with the others who would be completing the trap.
Bennosuke
Karl falls back behind the limo, the only parked car in the lot for cover. Tony finishes his dash into the building as the two vehicles pull into the lot, tires shrieking in sudden protest. Even as the truck is still lurching to a stop, its doors open. Out of the front passenger side comes Nova, as ghouls pour out from the other doors. The ghouls are a mix heterogenous mix of gang-bangers, mostly carrying sawed off shotguns and an odd number of makeshift stakes. But Nova lugs a massive makeshift two handed weapon out of the truck. The muzzle is more like a spray nozzle and where a rifle's clip would attach to the underside is a massive tank of presumably gasoline. Fury shines bright in Nova's eyes; an animalistic burning malice.

The doors to the van open up a moment later, and a number of ghouls climb out as well. However, the drive is clearly a Kindred; a man in a black skii mask, wearing a stake-proof breastplate under his bomber jacket. The vampire clutches an SMG in one hand, moving swiftly to take cover.

(OOC: Julian will start the fight off by waiting till Karl acts to follow his lead. Tony spends his turn running deep into the opera house. It is Anna's turn. There are a total of 5 ghouls and one other Kindred with Nova)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Karl falls back behind the limo, the only parked car in the lot for cover. Tony finishes his dash into the building as the two vehicles pull into the lot, tires shrieking in sudden protest. Even as the truck is still lurching to a stop, its doors open. Out of the front passenger side comes Nova, as ghouls pour out from the other doors. The ghouls are a mix heterogenous mix of gang-bangers, mostly carrying sawed off shotguns and an odd number of makeshift stakes. But Nova lugs a massive makeshift two handed weapon out of the truck. The muzzle is more like a spray nozzle and where a rifle's clip would attach to the underside is a massive tank of presumably gasoline. Fury shines bright in Nova's eyes; an animalistic burning malice.

The doors to the van open up a moment later, and a number of ghouls climb out as well. However, the drive is clearly a Kindred; a man in a black skii mask, wearing a stake-proof breastplate under his bomber jacket. The vampire clutches an SMG in one hand, moving swiftly to take cover.

(OOC: Julian will start the fight off by waiting till Karl acts to follow his lead. Tony spends his turn running deep into the opera house. It is Anna's turn. There are a total of 5 ghouls and one other Kindred with Nova) 
 

 Anna 

"Nova?  How could you?" Anna said, "Traitor!"
She fired a three-round burst at the fuel tank, then retreated inside, down the hallway (as far as she can, around the corner to the grenade launcher if she can).

 
 Spoiler 

Dex3 + Firearms1 + Burst1 =  (5d10)[ 4 ][ 4 ][ 7 ][ 9 ][ 9 ](33) 
10 again:  (5d10)[ 6 ][ 2 ][ 6 ][ 5 ][ 10 ](29) 
 
Daishain
The sound of gunfire sparks a distant memory in Karl's old brain as he stays out of sight while holding the shotgun at the ready. It wasn't exactly the same as the old trenches, but the feeling of anticipation while listening to enemies moving in close by for the perfect moment to strike was all too familiar.

Of course this time around Karl's heart was dead rather than beating with fear and excitement, it made staying still and pretending not to exist all the easier. He looks to the others with him, making sure they stayed out of sight for now. It wouldn't do to move until the foe were all funneled into the trap.
Haval
Inside the building Rachael hears the opening sounds of gunfire and detachedly wonders what getting shot was likely to feel like. In her almost 50 years of life it was an experience that she had so far managed to avoid.
Bennosuke
Anna's weapon roars to life as it spits out a series of shots. Nova was not a master of celerity clearly, as she is unable to move meaningfully out of the way. The boom of the gunfire is followed by a series of plunks as a few rounds hit home in the gas tank strapped to Nova's back. Black oil begins to ooze out of a pair of holes in the metal drum's side.

Then Anna is moving back into the building.

(OOC: Anna's movement is 10 so it would be reasonable for her have given herself the 10 feet away from the door. That said, she can spend a point of vitae to use celerity and increase her distance to 30 feet. If she left the rocket launcher at the t-junction she would have 40 ft of hallway to go to get there, but she would at least be halfway down the hallway at the end of her turn

 It is technically Rachel's turn then Karl's )

**************************************************  ***

Rachel watches inside as Tony half drags a ghoul, commically dressed like the Prince into the building. The neonate is cursing and half terrified; a far cry from the well composed little princeling she had met with several times in the last week. As they staggers down the hallway, neither notice Rachel perched in her spot of hiding.

Their egress is followed by the sounds of gunfire outside.
Haval
Rachel will watch Tony with a certain amount of contempt before glancing towards Victor to make sure he was paying attention. Her gun is out and pointed towards the door.
Daishain
Karl continues to stay out of sight, waiting for the foe to follow the bait into the building.
Bennosuke
Nova hisses back at Anna, either choosing to stifle her words, or so close to The Edge that she can no longer form them. Unaware of Karl and Julian and their detail of Ghouls, she charges after Anna, running full speed across the lot, gasoline leaking in a dark trail behind her. The ghouls and the masked Kindred follow suit, pushing up the stairs and swinging the door open just as their turn ends.

(OOC: Technically Rachel, Karl, Victor and Julian still have actions they can use this turn if they so choose. Otherwise, we go to the top of the order with Tony still continuing to flee down the hallway).
Haval
From her vantage point Rachel will call down to Tony.  'Find somewhere to hide.  Now. '  There was no reason to polite under the circumstances.
Bennosuke
As Nova leads her charge, Julian crouches down lower behind the car he is hiding behind with Karl. He draws the long curved langes messer from its sheath, leans towards Karl and whispers, " I move on your call. I can probably catch up with them in a blink, but I know you have the hall booby trapped. "

**************************************************  **

As the door slams behind Tony, Rachel calls to him and his Ghoul. " You're the only ones in hear, " he responds, cursing at Rachel and Victor. The two can hear him mutter something like "fine" under his breath. He and the ghoul run halfway down the corridor, turning into right immediately toward the storage door, just as Anna swings the door open.

(OOC: It is Anna's turn now... then technically it will be Karl and Rachel's turn for this round.)
Thundercracker
Anna had originally wanted to conserve her vitae but with Nova charging at her, it was a pretty safe bet she’d be hosing the entire hallway down with a stream of fire.

“ Not going to get caught in that ,” she thought as she willed her limbs to move faster.  She sprinted down the hallway and turned the corner.

“Tony,” she whispered.  If Tony and the ghoul could help her spring the trap, it would be more effective.

 
 Spoiler 
spend a bp to use celerity to move faster and put some distance between us.
 
Bennosuke
Anna is down the hall in the beat of a heart. Her muscles moving with a power and lightness fueled by the Vitae suddenly spreading through her body. She turns the corner and grabs the massive cylindrical grenade launcher.

(OOC: Anna is down to 8/10 BP)

The door swings back open as Nova and her flunkies begin to pour into the Opera House. Rachel's first sight sight of Nova is of the Sheriff wild eyed, lips pulled back to expose hooked fangs. She is clutching a long makeshift flamethrower, the fuel tank strapped to her back.

(OOC: Rachel's turn)
Haval
Rachel could take a shot at one of Nova's people. Perhaps with them all bunched up like that she might actually hit something and that might be worth the cost of announcing herself. Instead she will wait for Karl to go first. After all, he  at least had a bigger gun.
Bennosuke
Though Rachel maintains her cool, Victor sitting next to her, raises his pistol and opens fire. Despite the forty foot distance, as the small firearm roars to life, Nova is whipped back by the puncture of a single slug. The Sheriff seems completely unphased by the impact, not even releasing a grunt.

(OOC: Victor somehow hits, which would do 3 bashing damage, but Nova spends a BP to use her Resilience, which completely nullifies the damage.)

The masked Carthian pushes past Nova, moving with speed down the hallway, raising an uzi with both hands, and opens fire on Victor and Rachel. The weapon shrieks to life, spitting bullets down the hall. A hail of projectiles rip between the two Kindred on the catwalk, but only Rachel is winged, as she takes the impact in her left shouilder.

(OOC: One success on the roll against Rachel. This does two bashing damage. I see no armor, so I am applying this to Rachel's character sheet)

Nova and her ghoul lackies rush past the masked Carthian, running as hard as they can down the hall, and making it just under halfway down the hall.

(OOC: So Rachel, can use her saved action here, otherwise we go to the top of the line.)
Haval
Rachel will grimace in irritation as she realises that she shouldn't have been standing so close to Victor. The bullet was of no consequences as a little concentration would sort that out although she might have to get some new clothes at some point. She'll return fire at the Carthian that had shot her while she heals up.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Dex 2 +Firearms 0 (-1 for no skill)
 (1d10)[ 7 ] 

Spending 1 BP with Resillience 2 to remove the damage as a reflexive action
 
Bennosuke
Rachel snaps off a shot that pings off the floor somewhere ahead of the masked Carthian.

(OOC: Tony stays hidden. Julian will creep up to Karl by the door, disobeying his instructions. Rachel absorbs the damage and is down to 9BP. It is now Anna's turn)
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Figuring there may be friendlies mixed in with the enemies in mere seconds, Anna decided to lead with the grenade launcher.  She flicked the safety off, leaned around the corner and brought it to bear, aiming for a second before squeezing the trigger.  She tried to drop the grenade into the group of ghouls to take as many of them out as possible and prevent return fire.

 
 Spoiler 

dex3 + firearms1 + willpower3 + all out attack 2 =  (9d10)[ 8 ][ 2 ][ 9 ][ 4 ][ 6 ][ 10 ][ 5 ][ 4 ][ 1 ](49) 
10 again:  (9d10)[ 1 ][ 8 ][ 9 ][ 10 ][ 4 ][ 7 ][ 4 ][ 7 ][ 9 ](59) 
 


Without waiting for the grenade to land, Anna retreats back around the corner to put some more distance between her and Nova.
Bennosuke
The grenade strikes the nearest ghoul, a man with fair skin and a military haircut, straight in the chest. His eyes go wide with shock, and maybe the impact, before the explosive detonates. The bang is sudden and near deafening within the enclosed hallway, wiping out the sound of screams. And the space is filled with a cloud of black and grey smoke that makes it near impossible to see down the hall.

(OOC: Lead ghoul takes 7L, reduced to 4L by his kevlar armor. The adjacent pack of ghouls all take 4L reduced to 1L by their Kevlar armor. Nova takes 2L, which is soaked. All but Nova are knocked down. The smoke creates an environmental tilt of blinded at -3 for shooting into or through the smoke area in the middle of the hallway. It is back to Rachel)
Haval
Rachel is going to head for the stairs so she could reach the lower level. If anyone was still capable of shooting up at the gantry she wanted to put some distance between herself and Victor. If not it would give her more opportunity to bite someone.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Dex 2 + Stealth 1 because she's looking for more cover. I don't know if I can regain the benefits of Obfuscation if she's not doing anything else to draw attention to herself.
 (3d10)[ 5 ][ 9 ][ 3 ](17) 
Any 10s
 (3d10)[ 1 ][ 3 ][ 5 ](9) 
 
Bennosuke
Rachel makes it across the gantry and to the steep staircase, further making it down a few steps by the end of her turn.

(OOC: It is now Karl's turn)
Bennosuke
Victor seeing Nova and the ghouls dashing down the hall, aims and fires again. The weapon roars in the hallway. The shot wings the Sheriff, who doesn't even slow down. After firing he starts to follow Rachel, though he is well behind her at the end of his turn.

(OO: One success for 2 bashing damage.)

The masked Carthian continues down the hall, letting Nova and the Ghouls lead their charge. He takes aim solely at Victor, his SMG shrieking as a storm of bullets go whizzing up toward the upper walkway. Most of the bullets ping off of the metal galley, or whizzing by the Ventrue's head. A single bullet clips Victor, burrowing into undead unbleeding flesh.

(OOC: With a terrible roll, he gets 1 success doing all of two bashing to Victor)

Nova and the Ghouls rush down the hallway. Assuming Karl does not interrupt here, Nova will get down to the T intersection and a little past, while the Ghouls behind her will end up just short of the intersection.

If Karl does not act, we will move to the top of the initiative order.
Daishain
Karl keeps shifting up to follow the enemy, waving at the ghouls outside to start converging on the door and for Julain to take cover. Peering around a corner he waits for the charging Nova to get right on top of the embedded trap before squeezing the trigger, reflexively closing his eyes and rolling his body away from the expected blast.
Bennosuke
Daishain presses the button right as Nova gets nearly on top of the claymore. She freezes in her run momentarily; though Karl is behind her, he can imagine her eyes going wide with shock as she realizes what is about to happen. The sound erupts through the hallway inside the opera house, before the explosion itself blooms with fire and smoke. It is more of an 'unearthly howl' than a 'boom', drowning out all other sound, loud enough to drown out almost all other senses. The force from the explosion can be felt through the hallway, a burning hot gust of wind blowing smoke and soot and debris.

As the smoke begins to clear, the group can see Nova picking herself up off the ground, while the Ghouls all remain down. Though her flesh is charred and lacerated, and skin hangs from her flesh, Nova moves to her feet with surprising speed.

(OOC: Given their turns are fully interrupted, I am going to rule that Nova can finish their turns rising from prone, given the knockdown effect of the explosion. All the ghouls are now out; unconscious, leaving Nova and the other Carthian. Nova spends a point of Resiliance to soak the damage. Even though it counts as aggrevated to her, her Resiliance is high enough that she takes no damage!).

In a flash, Julian has run past Karl, not waiting for a signal. Legs moving impossibly fast, the Dragon is down the hall and on top of the reeling masked Carthian in an instant, sword flashing through the air. The Sworn of the Axe is normally a formidably lethal killer, but his arcing blow does not cleave all the way through the Carthian's shoulder and chest, instead almost bounding off though still pulling open a bloodless wound of flesh and cloth.

(OOC: Julian uses his saved turn and Celerity to get all the way down the hall to the Carthian. He uses his next turn at the start of the order then to perform an all out attack. he rolls poorly but still does 4L)

It is now Anna's turn.
Thundercracker
Anna takes the opportunity to call upon the power of her blood and fade from view.

She slings the grenade launcher and pulls out the assault rifle.
Haval
Rachel would consider feeding on one of the downed ghouls but she has no wish to attract Nova's attention before someone else does. She'll try to get into a position where she's in the Carthian's blindspot.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

I think I'm after Anna so posting now.

Rolled Stealth in the last post if it matters
 
Daishain
Karl peeks around the corner, lips pulling back from his teeth as he surveys the carnage wrought by the trap. In this particular moment he did not miss the visceral reactions that living humans could have in response to the smell and sights of battle.

Drawing his pistol, the Mekhet fires at Nova's torso.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
dex+firearms+handgun spec  (5d10)[ 7 ][ 10 ][ 4 ][ 2 ][ 3 ](26)  +2 dam
ten again  (5d10)[ 8 ][ 3 ][ 5 ][ 4 ][ 8 ](28) 
 
Bennosuke
Anna can feel the darkness reaching out to claim her body, bending light and reality around her. After the initial push of the blood, the the shift of Obfuscation was like a familiar embrace for the Mekhet.

(OOC: Anna is down to 7BP as mentioned in Discord. She switches weapons back to the Assault Rifle)

Rachel moves quietly down the steps, crouching low, and using her hands to shift her weight over the handrail to minimize the noise as she creeps down the iron steps. She moves just enough to hide within the shadows and place the stairs between her and the line of sight of the enemies, creating as much cover as possible.

Karl snaps off a shot from the door. Despite the distance, he manages to clip Nova in the neck, throwing the Gangrel's head sideways. This fails to so much as slow the Sheriff down as she continues to move down the hallway.

(OOC: Karl get's a -1 penalty for medium distance which does not effect the outcome of the roll. He does 4 bashing damage. Nova does not waste BP to stop this.)

Victor drops to prone, before reaching an arm over the side of the walkway to fire at Nova. The sound of gunfire now consistently echoing throughout the hallway. The shot wings her, even as the various bullet holes and burns and shredded flesh begin to mend themselves closed.

(OOC: 2 bashing for Victor's roll)

The masked Carthian stumbles back from Julian's onslaught. As he puts distance between himself and The Dragon, the Carthian draws a single handed straight sword from his belt, extending the point toward Julian in a defensive posture.

Nova stumbles down the hallway, eyes locked on Victor. To those close enough to see (Anna and maybe Rachel), there is a hatred burning in her gaze cold and vicious. Gaining speed, she moves till she is directly under Victor's spot on the iron grate catwalk. She aims the long snout of the flamethrower upward. There is a hiss like a deflating balloon for just a moment before the air above Nova erupts in orange and red flame. Tongues of fire reach up through the grate to kiss Victor's chest and belly, setting his clothing alight.

Victor's eyes go wide as he shrieks in pain. The light of the fire shines red, showing fear and pain across the Ventrue's face. The vampire's body jumps nearly three feet into the air, clothes still burning. Somehow though, Victor does not lose control

(OOC: After factoring in the grate, Victor takes 2 aggravated Damage. He takes the burning tilt which means he will take 2 aggravated per turn.  I am going to pause here before moving to the top of the order with Julian's next attack to ask for a Frenzy roll Resolve + Composure at -1 from Anna and Rachel who are close enough to witness the horror of their companion being "burned alive" . It will then be Julian's turn, which will take us back to Anna!)
Bennosuke
Watching the flames from Nova's weapon reach up and practically engulf Victor is enough to bring the Beast shrieking out of its cage. Both Anna and Rachel are gripped by the sudden primordial  urge  to lose control, to fight or flee and throw humanity to the wind. The Beast claws at the skull, threatening to turn the world red and take over, but neither Kindred succumbs to It.

(OOC: Both Anna and Rachel gain the Tempted condition for successfully passing their Frenzy rolls. Until they resolve this condition, they are at -1 to resist all Frenzy rolls, which could easily come up if either of them is attacked with the flame thrower. The condition is resolved by killing, frenzying, or having significant contact with a touchstone)

Julian falls upon the retreating Kindred in the black ski mask. He moves purposefully, but without the haste provided by the tricks of the blood. His curved blade glints dully in the fluorescent lights, held aloft. He jolts forward, and the Carthian raises his own weapon to defend. Julian's sword bats it aside, comes back up, and then arcs under the Carthian's rising parry. The blade sweeps in a horizontal arc into the Kindred's belly, folding him over and nearly cleaving him in half. Julian shoulder checks the Carthian, freeing his blade and leaving the other Kindred to collapse to the ground, rigid with torpor.

(OOC: Julian does 6L this time -note that he actually did 3L last time; that was a typo. This fills all the Carthian's boxes with Lethal damage before he can heal, and he enters Torpor. It is now Anna's turn)
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna grit her teeth as Victor was lit ablaze.
"[I]Idiot, he was supposed to stay hidden. Why can't anyone follow orders?/I]" she thought.

She peered around the corner.  With all of the kindred and ghouls down except Nova, she unloads a long burst from her clip at Nova's legs, attempting to utilize the same strategy they did on Schultz.

 
 Spoiler 
dex 3 + firearms 1 + WP 3 + all out attack 2
 (9d10)[ 6 ][ 10 ][ 1 ][ 6 ][ 5 ][ 10 ][ 7 ][ 4 ][ 3 ](52) 
10 again:  (9d10)[ 7 ][ 1 ][ 3 ][ 9 ][ 6 ][ 10 ][ 6 ][ 3 ][ 8 ](53) 
+2 successes from long burst in the OOC thread. That's 4 successes on with a 3 damage weapon.
Not sure if there are any bonuses from shooting while obfuscated...
 


She prepares to retreat if Nova sprays the flamethrower in her direction.

 
 Spoiler 
Anna sacrifices her defense for the turn, but if the fire comes towards her, she will spend a bp to use celerity to interrupt the attack and back out of range.
 
Bennosuke
Raising the assault rifle's stock to her shoulder, Anna takes aim at the Sheriff's legs. The weapon roars to life as she squeezes the trigger tight, emptying almost half the clip. Slugs shred Nova's legs, taking chunks of meat from her thighs and causing them to shudder and shake. As Anna releases the trigger, Nova's legs are left in tatters that would never possibly support a mortal. Yet somehow Nova is still standing, and when the storm of bullets is over, she seems as sure footed as ever.

Nova's gaze falls on Anna, the effects of the Mekhet's obfuscation dissolved when Anna pulled the trigger.

(OOC: Anna gets 3 successes after all modifiers, dealing 6 bashing damage. She targets the leg but with the passive benefit of Resilience, it is not enough to cause leg wracked. Note that you cannot use All Out Attack on a ranged attack, though it doesn't actually effect your roll... so Anna doesn't lose her Defense this turn. Stealth attacks would remove the targets defense, but because Anna is using a firearm, this would not be the case anyways. She can absolutely still use celerity to fleed if needed. It is now Rachel's turn)
Haval
Something deep within Rachel wants to get as far away from Nova and her flamethrower as possible. Better to bring down the building on top of the Sheriff then suffer what had just happened to Victor. She'll find a doorframe or whatever cover might be available and will take a shot at Nova. It didn't matter if she hit her but it might give Nova something else to distract her from the Kindred who at least had assault rifles with them.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Dex 2 + Firearms 0 - 1 penalty
 (1d10)[ 2 ] 
Any 10
 (1d10)[ 6 ] 
 
Bennosuke
Rachel's pistol kicks, barking as it spits. But the shot pings off somewhere behind Nova. Unfortunately, there are no tracer rounds with most basic small arms, and with Rachel's lack of experience, it seems so hard to calculate how to adjust her shot.

(OOC: It is now Karl's turn)
Daishain
Karl grimaces as he watches the flamethrower at work, teeth bared as he assesses. Under other circumstances he might've tried sidling up to Nova to disable the weapon, but right now that would just get him shot by unseeing allies.

Noticing the oil oozing out of the tank, he adjusts his aim. Just one spark...

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
If I recall correctly its a -2 penalty for a called shot like this. Karl's aiming for the metal flamethrower tank that was punctured earlier. Burning a WP to offset the penalty.
dex+firearms+pistolspec-2calledshot+3WP  (6d10)[ 1 ][ 8 ][ 1 ][ 4 ][ 3 ][ 8 ](25) 
ten again  (6d10)[ 8 ][ 7 ][ 5 ][ 5 ][ 2 ][ 9 ](36) 
 
Bennosuke
From all the way down the hallway, Karl takes aim at the metal cannister strapped to Nova's back. The pistol kicks in the Mekhet's hand as he pulls the trigger. Even before he sees it, Karl knows he's hit the target.

(OOC: Technically, Karl gets a -1 for the distance of 40, but the tank is about the size of Nova's torso so I think the called shot should only be -1 as well. Karl is down to 1/5 WP)

There is a metallic crunching noise as the slug pierces the tank, going through an brownish oil slick loosed when Anna had riddled the thing with bullets. Perhaps it is just the imagination, but for a moment there is a low whining sound that shrieks through the hallway. Then, as if by the snap of a finger, the entire tank and all of Nova's back and shoulders are engulfed in writhing red and yellow flames.

Nova's back is turned away from Karl, but Anna and Rachel can see as the Sheriff's eyes go wide, seeming to turn red in the glow of her own bonfire. Her lips pull back to show extended fangs and Nova howls so loud that it seems to shake the hallway of the Opera House. Her entire body convulses, as if wracked with a seizure, her back arching and legs shaking, and she almost drops her weapon.

(OOC: Nova takes 2 aggravated damage and takes the Burning tilt, which means she will also take 2 aggravated per turn. Nova takes a Frenzy roll, but barely passes. She burns BP for Resilience and soaks the aggravated damage.)

Still on fire above, Victor begins tearing his clothing off and throws himself to the ground, struggling to put the flames out. The walkway above clatters and rings as he flops about, but after about ten seconds he manages to quell most of the flames, now laying flat on his back.

(OOC: Victor takes another 2 aggravated. Spends a turn putting the fire out and a point of BP to heal his two bashing damage)

Below, Nova wastes no time in wrenching the flaming tank of gas off of her back. It and the weapon it is attached to clatter to the floor, ringing out dully in the hall. Then, with similar grace as Victor, she dives forward and begins rolling to around to extinguish the flames covering her back and shoulders. After a series of rolls, the fire is out, exposing an extended area of glossy charred muscle tissue under papery blackened skin.

(Nova also puts out the fire, see OOC thread for rolls. She blows a bunch of vitae to heal, and also ends the turn Prone)

Julain, seeing the flaming tankard between him and Nova, spends a turn holstering his sword and readying a small SMG.

(OOC: It is now Anna's turn)
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

"Killing Estella was a mistake, and your cover up was clumsy," Anna said.

Anna kept up the autofire on the flaming kindred, aiming to take out her legs and keep her from escaping, or at least make it more difficult to get close to anyone.

 
 Spoiler 
medium burst +2, dex 3, firearms 1, WP3, target legs -2, prone -2
 (5d10)[ 7 ][ 9 ][ 9 ][ 9 ][ 10 ](44) 
10 again:  (5d10)[ 4 ][ 2 ][ 5 ][ 10 ][ 9 ](30) 
 


After shooting, she continued to back up to put distance between herself and the smoldering sheriff.
Bennosuke
(OOC: Anna has fired one short burst (3 bullets) one long (20) and one medium (10) for a total of 33 bullets out of 42, leaving her with 9 in the chamber)

Anna screams at Nova as she begins to back up, before holding down the trigger of her rifle and hosing the Sheriff. Whether or not Nova hears is hard to say. Bullets spray across the floor around and through Nova, as the rifle kicks with mechanical repetition against Anna's shoulder. Rounds tear through Nova's legs.

(OOC: Anna is down to 2/6 WP. She scores 7 bashing damage on the prone Nova. Nova's Resilience brings her Stamina to 8, meaning it is still not enough to apply the leg wracked condition. She spends a BP to use her discipline to soak 4 of the bashing damage. Anna is now 20 paces from Nova. It is now Rachel's turn.)
Haval
Well, that was what you got for trying to light people on fire. Given how quickly Nova had put the flames out Rachel thought that the Sheriff had got of lightly. She'll try and steady her aim and put another bullet into Nova while she was lying down.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 


Dex 2 + Firearms 0 - 1 penalty
 (1d10)[ 7 ] 
Any 10
 (1d10)[ 6 ] 
 
Bennosuke
Rachel's shot goes well wide of its target, pinging off the wall nearly a yard away from where Nova is laying. She doesn't even twitch at response to the nearby fire. It is now Karl's turn.
Daishain
For a moment as the fuel tank went up, Friedrich was somewhere else, watching Mueller advancing on the French fortification, flamethrower wand at the ready. Exactly what went wrong, Friedrich never knew, but suddenly Mueller was screaming as he became engulfed in flame, the stench of his burning flesh filling the air.

Snapping back to the present, Karl almost drops his weapon in horror at the memory. But as he watches Nova beat out the flames, the intense emotions twist. This wasn't his old friend. This was the enemy, she deserved to keep burning, how dare she survive that where he didn't?! Beast raging within, Karl screams in anger at her for not burning anymore. Stepping out of his cover he starts moving her way, yelling obscenities in German as he fires his pistol.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
just a standard attack, I don't think he's in the mindset for anything fancy at the moment (5d10)[ 6 ][ 3 ][ 6 ][ 10 ][ 5 ](30) 
ten again (5d10)[ 8 ][ 9 ][ 1 ][ 5 ][ 5 ](28) 
 
Bennosuke
Karl snaps off a shot while moving forward. His vision is practically colored red. The Beast howls in his ears, playing off the confusion and wild emotions running wild through the Mekhet. There is a  plunk  as the bullet hits the corner of the wall behind Nova, where it meets the floor.

Overhead, Victor struggles to his feet. His visible flesh, face and hands, are a wreck of slick, blackened, waxy, bloodless tissue.

(OOC: Ignore my OOC post, apparently getting up from prone takes a full turn, not just a movement phase)

Ignoring the surrounding bullet fire, Nova rises to her feet as well. Her long dark hair has burned away, leaving a bald charred scalp. Her jacket discarded, leaving a filthy tanktop beneath. As she rises, she is turned to face Anna, who can see the look of shear hate in the Sheriff's face. " None of you understand what you are doing, " she hisses between clenched teeth, her voice carrying through the hallway despite the gunfire, " Give me Nicholas! This must end! ". The Gangrel is on the edge of control, her fangs drawn out and eyes glowing wild.

Julian sheaths the long curved sword in one swift movement, his hands moving from the scabard to his belt to draw and raise a matt black uzi as easily as one writes their name. The submachine gun shrieks to life, spitting a hail of bullets that tear into the risen Sherriff. Nova's body jerks and twitches with repeated impacts, but she never goes down. In fact, she barely even turns her head toward Julian, her eyes locked on Anna.

(OOC: Julian does 5 bashing and Nova uses Resiliance to soak. It is now Anna's turn.)
Thundercracker
With one round left in the chamber and nine in the magazine, Anna walks backwards while holding the trigger down to send as much lead as possible at the Gangrel, who seems to be damn near invincible.  She gets ready to put on a burst of speed to dodge Nova's inevitable charge.

 
 Spoiler 
medium burst +2, Dex +3, firearms +1
 (6d10)[ 7 ][ 7 ][ 4 ][ 4 ][ 1 ][ 7 ](30) 
10 again:  (6d10)[ 3 ][ 1 ][ 6 ][ 7 ][ 6 ][ 3 ](26) 
If Nova can cover the distance (should be 30 paces now), Anna will use celerity to interrupt Nova's attack (if she makes one) and cause her to auto-miss.
 
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Ignoring the surrounding bullet fire, Nova rises to her feet as well. Her long dark hair has burned away, leaving a bald charred scalp. Her jacket discarded, leaving a filthy tanktop beneath. As she rises, she is turned to face Anna, who can see the look of shear hate in the Sheriff's face. " None of you understand what you are doing, " she hisses between clenched teeth, her voice carrying through the hallway despite the gunfire, 
 

Rachel considers stopping to ask Nova what the hell she meant by that but asking now seemed inappropriate. She'll keep firing on the Sheriff as she waits to see how easily Nova was able to heal the damage she was taking.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Dex 2 + Firearms 0 - 1 penalty
 (1d10)[ 6 ] 
Any 10
 (1d10)[ 8 ] 
 
Bennosuke
Anna finds her jaw clenching as she pulls down on the trigger. She begins moving back as she opens fire, the assault rifle bucking until her clip is fully empty and the weapon goes silent and still. By the time she's empty, Anna's moved a good ten paces further away from Nova. But as far as she can see, Anna's hail of gunfire has failed to effect the Sheriff.

Nova opens her mouth wide, fangs bared and roars at Anna, the guttural scream filled with pure animal rage! " You fools! " she shrieks.

(OOC: No successes. She is now 30 paces from Nova, and her weapon is empty.)

Rachel fires a shot, that goes wide as well. Nova doesn't even seem to notice as the shot pings off the wall behind her.

(OOC: It is now Karl's turn)
Daishain
Still yelling, Karl keeps advancing and firing, slowing his movement only because of the flames burning ahead, his rage not quite enough to overcome that aversion.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
Same as before, but no penalties this time  (5d10)[ 6 ][ 5 ][ 3 ][ 5 ][ 10 ](29) 
ten again (5d10)[ 9 ][ 10 ][ 7 ][ 2 ][ 10 ](38) 
 
Bennosuke
Karl continues to charge forward. He fires again, but this time the bullet tears across Nova's shoulder, spinning her sideways, though she never loses her footing. He is now halfway down the hall, and not far from Julian.

(OOC: Karl moves another 9 paces down the hall, now 22 away from Nova. He does 3 bashing. Nova does not soak)

Clambering to his feet, Victor turns and runs. His footsteps ring out on the metal walkway above. He at least has the good sense to run in the direction opposite of Rachel. He makes it almost all the way to the stairwell.

Nova looks from Anna to Julian then back again and growls. While Anna had moved all they way down the hall, Julian was much closer, close enough to charge. Throwing her head back, she roars, the noise completely impossible to produce with human vocal cords, sounding more like the warning of a bear. She charges down the hall, as long talons extend from her finger tips. Julian stands stock still, until Nova is on him, both claws swiping in a downward arc.

Then he is gone in a blink, moving backwards down the hallway. He blurs past Karl, his voice reaching the Mekhet like it were carried on the wind, " RUN! " Planting his feet about ten feet behind Karl, he presses himself to the wall to create a line of site that clears his ally. He raises the Uzi and again releases a hail of bullets. Nova is again peppered with a spray of gunfire as the SMG whines, and casings clatter to the ground at Julian's feet.

(OOC: Julian uses celerity to interrupt Nova's turn and move back. THen uses his turn to keep moving and fire another spray of bullets. He does 4 bashing forcing Nova to spend more BP and soak it. We are back to Anna)
Thundercracker
With nova moving away from her, Anna uses the brief reprieve to eject her spent magazine and slot a new one in, then chambers a round.
Haval
If no one else was going to get closer to Nova then Rachel certainly wasn't going to do it. She'll fire another bullet towards Nova and make sure she's keeping her distance.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

This didn't happen. Action edited to the post below

 Dex 2 + Firearms 0 - Penalty 1
 (1d10)[ 6 ] 
Any 10
 (1d10)[ 2 ]  
 
Bennosuke
Rachel, still being at the far end of the intersecting hallway, spends her turn running down the hallway, nearly reaching Anna though not rounding the corner enough to gain line of sight on Nova.

(OOC: Rachel uses her turn to move 18 paces)
Daishain
Karl is itching to get closer, the beast in his head urging him on to tear into his foe, but it was warring with his instincts and training. As Julian calls out his warning, the latter finally won. Karl fires off another shot before retreating away from the enraged Gangrel.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
simple shot  (5d10)[ 2 ][ 5 ][ 1 ][ 10 ][ 7 ](25) 
ten again  (5d10)[ 9 ][ 5 ][ 5 ][ 7 ][ 9 ](35) 
 
Bennosuke
The pistol roars in Karl's hand. Nova twitches as the bullet collides with her chest. Then Karl is moving back, fast as he can, trying to put distance between himself and the Sheriff.

(OOC: Three bashing damage. She's actually got 3 soak armor on against firearms which I just realized. Will keep all accrued damage so far, but will count it against this attack and moving forward. Great work Benno 😛 He moves 9 pases back.)

Meanwhile, Victor begins running down the stairs of the suspended catwalk.

Nova roars again. At this point, no observer would ever confuse the Sheriff for mortal. Much of the woman's dark brown hair has been singed up her neck, leaving a corona of wild soot filled hair. The shoulders of her reenforced jacket are charred and glossy and fused with chunks of blackened. Her pants too are tattered, exposing tenderized and bullet riddled bloodless flesh and bone. No mortal would remain standing on legs so badly compromised. The battle and the damage and the extended reliance on the Vitae has pulled the flesh of Nova's face tight to her skull, creating an emaciated monstrous visage painted with hatred. Dry lips curled back to expose a carnivore's maw of sharp teeth and extended lupine canines.

She charges down the hall after Julian and Karl, a low growl audible under the gunfire and ringing footfalls.

Julian continues to move backwards, stopping about five feet before the entrance. Squaring his feet and lowering his weight, Julian holsters the SMG and in one fluid movement redraws his blade.

(OOC: Anna's turn)
Thundercracker
"Karl, hide Julian so he can strike cleanly!" Anna yells.
With Nova running away from her, Anna called upon her blood to increase her speed to get to the corner of the hallway, then fired from her fresh clip, being careful to aim so she didn't accidentally hit Karl or Julian.

 
 Spoiler 

medium burst 2 + dex 3 + firearms 1 - leg attack 2:  (4d10)[ 9 ][ 7 ][ 5 ][ 6 ](27) 
10 again:  (4d10)[ 9 ][ 10 ][ 5 ][ 8 ](32) 
32 bullets remaining.
 
Bennosuke
(OOC: Anna activates Celerity, allowing her to make 30 paces. She is down to 6/10 BP)

With a burst of preternatural speed, Anna makes it all the way down the hall to the main intersection, her boots screeching on the floor as she skids to a halt. Feet planted, she raises her reloaded weapon and takes aim at Nova's legs. Bullets shred into the Sherriff's already wrecked thighs. Despite the impressive impacts, it is not enough to take Nova off her feet.

(OOC: Anna does 4 bashing, it is not enough to apply the leg wracked condition but of course bypasses her armor. Nova does not spend vitae to soak. It is Rachel's turn).
Haval
If Nova had been a weaker vampire Rachel might have been tempted to get closer where her knife might actually do some work. She'll carefully try to put another bullet in her as it might at least distract the Sheriff.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Dex 2 + Firearms 0 - Penalty 1
 (1d10)[ 6 ] 
Any 10
 (1d10)[ 7 ] 
 
Bennosuke
Rachel finishes running down the hall to make line of site, stopping nearly shoulder-to-shoulder with Anna. Rachel snaps off a shot which goes wide of Nova.

(OOC: Back to Karl)
Daishain
The sight of Nova advancing like that is enough to get Karl a little more back to his senses. Catching up to Julian, he briefly grabs hold of him and drags him into the shadows.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
Using BP to obfuscate Karl and Julian alike. I can't recall if Karl can keep the latter hidden without maintaining contact. If he can he'll move to ready that shotgun, if not he'll stick close to help enable an effective stealth strike.
 
Bennosuke
Karl races back to reach Julian, his boots skidding as he stops himself. The Mehket allows the familiar sense of emptiness to wash over him. But rather than falling into the reaching darkness, he extends the shadows to Julian, placing a hand on The Dragon's shoulder. All eyes but Karl's suddenly wash over Julian, unable to observe the man's presence at the end of the hall.

(OOC: See OOC thread)

At the bottom of the stairs, Victor spends his turn rushing to the T intersection so that he can draw a line of sight on Nova.

Nova's eyes go wide for a moment as she registers the sudden change, but the feral snarl on her lips does not change. However, as she runs, Nova begins to veer towards the wall on her left, and as she reaches the door through which Tony and his Ghoul had disappeared, throws herself through it, slamming the door behind her.

There is a sudden muted cry that those nearby can hear coming from inside the room.

(OOC: Let's say the door is halfway down the 40 paces long hallway, ie 20 from both Anna, and Julian/Karl)

Julian moves quickly but cautiously down the hallway, though only Karl can perceive him, this time not drawing on Celerity to get down the hall. He stops at the door, but does not open it.

(OOC: It is now Anna's turn)
Thundercracker
Knowing she could use her speed to get away if she needed to, Anna ran down the hallway and kicked open the door, both to let others shoot at Nova and to give Tony and the ghoul a route to escape.
Bennosuke
Anna is able to race down the hall and throw the door open.

(OOC: Please roll perception)
Haval
Trying to shoot Nova again from here seemed rather pointless so Rachel will try to keep pace with Anna in order to get a sense of what the Sheriff was doing.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Wits 3 + Composure 3 + Acute Senses 1 - Penalty 2
 (5d10)[ 10 ][ 4 ][ 6 ][ 6 ][ 5 ](31) 
Any 10s
 (5d10)[ 9 ][ 8 ][ 8 ][ 6 ][ 9 ](40) 
 
Bennosuke
Anna swings the door open, Rachel chasing after her. The first thing she sees is Tony, cowered in the back of the room, his ghoul standing in front of him the brave bodyguard. Her brain registers the littlest detail, time seeming to slow to the pace of a sedated turtle. She notices the look of terror in both of their faces, an almost comical pair of masks etched with psychotic fear. Tony's frosted spike hair makes him look like the horny boy in a slasher movie, realizing just moments too late that he's going to be killed. But Tony and his ghoul are both staring at the corner of the room nearest and over Anna's right shoulder.

Standing against the wall, about five feet from Anna is Nova. Their eyes lock for a moment. The Sheriff has rage burning on her face, accusation in her eyes. Though Nova's body is tensed, ready to attack, she breaks eye contact, her gaze moving towards Tony, as if the Gangrel were considering her options.

Then Anna catches, as Nova's gaze settles on the wall above Tony's head. A window about fifteen feet up, cracked partly open, enough for a person to maybe barely squeeze through. A mad grin cracks across Nova's lips.

About four paces behind Anna, Rachel can see over her shoulder, barely catching the sight of Nova's burned and blackened shoulder by her light of sight into the room.

(OOC: It is now Karl's turn... unless someone wants to use Celerity. I feel like that's enough info for your exceptional success 😉)
Daishain
Karl curses and charges back up the hall, this mess was going to be difficult enough to clean up without the Prince's childe coming to harm on their watch.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
Out of range for anything else so just double moving towards the door.
 
Bennosuke
Karl races down the hall, calling on his powers in obfuscate again, this time to pull himself from sight. Though his footfalls might be audible as he approaches, all eyes simply glide past the Mehket, their brains refusing to register his  presence.

(OOC: Karl is down to 4 Vitae. He covers 18 paces with the rest of his turn)

Victor too spends his turn rushing down the hall, getting near the same door that the coterie was surrounding.

Inside the room, Nova turns her neck to stare at Anna one last time, the spiteful grin still on her lips. " Damn you, " she hisses between clenched lupine teeth.  Then her body begins to fold in on itself, warping and shifting in a fashion that Anna had once seen in her companion Aisling. Dark feathers begin to  sprout from the Gangrel's burned skin, rippinng through the flesh with a series of wet popping noises, until in an instant, Nova has transformed into a scrawny brown owl, taking flight.

Flapping its wings, Nova launches overhead, towards the open window, as a handful of fluffy white feathers float down in her wake.

(OOC: Per the official beastary, Owls have Movement 14. I refuse to do trigonometry, but at about 10 feet up and across the room, it seems reasonable/likely that the owl is basically breaching the window at the end of the turn, giving people one last chance to shoot at it. But any attack is at -3 due to size factor)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Karl races down the hall, calling on his powers in obfuscate again, this time to pull himself from sight. Though his footfalls might be audible as he approaches, all eyes simply glide past the Mehket, their brains refusing to register his  presence.

(OOC: Karl is down to 4 Vitae. He covers 18 paces with the rest of his turn)

Victor too spends his turn rushing down the hall, getting near the same door that the coterie was surrounding.

Inside the room, Nova turns her neck to stare at Anna one last time, the spiteful grin still on her lips. " Damn you, " she hisses between clenched lupine teeth.  Then her body begins to fold in on itself, warping and shifting in a fashion that Anna had once seen in her companion Aisling. Dark feathers begin to  sprout from the Gangrel's burned skin, rippinng through the flesh with a series of wet popping noises, until in an instant, Nova has transformed into a scrawny brown owl, taking flight.

Flapping its wings, Nova launches overhead, towards the open window, as a handful of fluffy white feathers float down in her wake.

(OOC: Per the official beastary, Owls have Movement 14. I refuse to do trigonometry, but at about 10 feet up and across the room, it seems reasonable/likely that the owl is basically breaching the window at the end of the turn, giving people one last chance to shoot at it. But any attack is at -3 due to size factor) 
 

"Don't just stand there, shoot her!" Anna yells at Tony and the ghoul.

She moves into the room to give others a clear path to the owl; hopefully Julian was nearby and could finish her off.

 
 Spoiler 
dex 3 + firearms 1 + WP 3 + blood 2 - size3 + long burst 3 =  (9d10)[ 6 ][ 6 ][ 8 ][ 6 ][ 10 ][ 7 ][ 4 ][ 6 ][ 9 ](62) 
10 again:  (9d10)[ 1 ][ 5 ][ 3 ][ 3 ][ 8 ][ 5 ][ 5 ][ 3 ][ 6 ](39) 
 
Haval
Now how can you plan for something like that? Rachel will follow Anna's example in getting out of the way of the door frame. She'll fire at the owl one more time without really expecting to hit it.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Chance dice
 (1d10)[ 6 ] 
Any 10
 (1d10)[ 10 ] 
 
Bennosuke
Tony turns, raising a small pistol and firing up at the owl as it flaps toward the window. His weapon roars in the smaller room, creating sudden blinding flashes with each pull of the trigger. One shot lances the owl, creating a spray of feathers.

Anna and Rachel too, bring their weapons to bear, filling the room with the staccato booms of gunfire. The owl's body shudders and shakes with the impacts of bullets, filling the air with clouds of fluttering white feathers. Still though, the owl does not drop from its path.

(OOC: Anna spends a WP and is down to 1. 9 bashing between all the successes. It is Karl's turn.)
Daishain
Karl growls as he enters the room, spotting the gangrel trying to escape. Grasping at something, he hurls it at the window. There would be no escape!

As the window slams shut, he looks at Tony,   "Get back to where you were originally supposed to go, fast."  
 
 Spoiler: OOC 
screw it, burning the last WP on the hope that we can finish this here.
dex+athletics-3+wp  (3d10)[ 10 ][ 3 ][ 10 ](23) 
ten again  (3d10)[ 8 ][ 1 ][ 5 ](14) 
 
Bennosuke
Improvising, Karl uses the item immediately at hand, throwing his pistol up at the window. Though even in his mortal days, Karl had not been the most athletic man, he knows the success of his shot, the moment the weapon has left his hand. The L shaped gun goes spinning end over end, arcing on its course, narrowly missing Nova the owl. It smacks against the window with a dull clunk. Rather than shattering there is a moment where the window simply shudders, and then as if dislodged, it swings down and shuts.

(OOC: Karl now has 0/5 WP.)

The owl lets out a terrible shriek as it nearly slams into the closed window. The noise is half animal, but half human, and almost sounds like " NO ". This noise is punctuated by the sudden changes in the owl's shape, as in a cloud of feathers, Nova shifts back into her human form. Bones crack and skin stretches, and by the time she hits the ground, landing behind Tony, the Gangrel has two arms and two legs again. She grabs hold of Tony, eyes wild with animal fury, arms wrapping around the princeling before he can truly defend himself, and sinks her teeth into the back of his neck.

(OOC: Nova transforms back and Frenzies. She barely succeeds in her grapple roll, does 1L and takes one Vitae. She has positioned herself behind Tony, using him as a human shield, see page 178)

Tony's body guard practically jumps back in surprise as Nova lands. But when he sees what the Sheriff is doing to his ward he raises his gun and cautiously yells, " Let go of him. Don't make me shoot! " There is terror in the man's eyes, and the gun is trembling in his two clenched fists.

Tony struggles in Nova's grasp, but she is way too strong for him, her arms like metal holding him firm. She continues to feed.


(OOC: Julian moves invisibly. Nova does another 2L and draws an additional 4 vitae. It is Anna's turn)
Thundercracker
" Dammit, Tony, you shouldn't even be in here, " Anna thought.

Realizing she cannot shoot Nova without hitting Tony, Anna flicks the safety on and drops the weapon, then draws her jain.

 
 Spoiler 
effectively I'm dropping the rifle as a free action, but maybe Karl can catch it and shoot on his turn.
 
Haval
Rachel was new to guns but had done enough beforehand to know that she was out of bullets even if she was going to try and shoot through Tony. Personally she felt that Tony deserved this for not having the sense to get out of the building when he had the chance.

She will start to edge around the room to try and get behind Nova while Tony himself would help block Nova's line of sight. Feeding in this state did tend to concentrate the mind, so perhaps Nova would ignore her for long enough that she could get close with her knife.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Stealth roll with Obfuscate 1
Dex 2 + Stealth 1 + Wp 3
 (6d10)[ 1 ][ 8 ][ 3 ][ 8 ][ 1 ][ 3 ](24) 
Any 10s
 (6d10)[ 7 ][ 1 ][ 2 ][ 7 ][ 8 ][ 2 ](27) 
 
Bennosuke
Rachel spends her turn keeping herself against the wall and slowly moving toward Nova. She does her best to keep Tony's struggling body between herself and Nova's line of sight, and is surprised to find that she is able to get right up on Nova without being seen.

(OOC: Rachel is now adjacent to Nova. Nova's perception only gets two successes, so tie goes to the runner/player. Rachel remains unnoticed. However, her position may make shooting at Nova even harder now. She is down to 2/6 WP)
Daishain
Karl slips around Nova, snarling as he sees her feeding on his charge. That had to stop now. Using his concealment he closes in on her exposed rear. Not wanting to hit Tony he aims low, firing the shotgun at her leg.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
shotgun is +3 lethal
dex+firearms-2 called shot  (2d10)[ 5 ][ 8 ](13) 
 (2d10)[ 4 ][ 7 ](11) 
 
Bennosuke
(OOC: You see, I assumed when Karl drew his pistol that meant he was putting away his shotgun. I suppose you can carry the length of a shotgun in one arm, while holding and firing a pistol with the other, so apologies for not clarifying. However, technically he will have to drop the shotgun to grapple or take a penalty per the rules, just FYI.)

Karl's shotgun blast is near deafening in the more enclosed space, and heard by all. In an instant Nova's leg is nothing but a red tatter of bone and absolutely pulverized flesh, surrounded by charred and shredded fabric. But the Sheriff doesn't fall. She doesn't even flinch. Glowing red eyes fall on Karl, brow furrowed to create an expression of rage, even as Nova's fangs remain sunk into her prey's neck. You can see her mouth working for a long moment, as she continues to drain Tony. Suddenly, the princeling's eyes go wide, his mouth opens up as if to scream, and then his body goes torpid.

With a roar, Nova throws the rigid body aside, and falls upon Karl, reaching out with both hands clawed, hoping to make a meal out of another Kindred. But Karl manages to push away from Nova, fumbling out of her grasp.

(OOC: Nova spends a BP to use Resilience and soak all of Karl's shotgun bashing damage. It his her turn and she rolls contested grapple against Tony. My plan was for her to use the break free action if she won, but she gets an exceptional success, allowing her two grapple actions. She uses the first to continue draining Tony, drawing another 4BP, and putting him into Torpor. She then makes an attempt to initiate grapple against Karl, whose defense drops her dice pool down to 8. I accidentally rolled 13 dice and actually got no successes on all 13 dice! So she fails to initiate a grapple and start feeding on Karl. However, she is now technically in melee with him. She also spends an additional BP to do some more healing)

Suddenly, Nova is thrown sideways as a massive wound cuts itself across the length of her charred back. She nearly stumbles over but does not lose her footing.

(OOC: Julian, obfuscated, makes an all out attack dealing 5L. She spends an additional BP, and with Resilience 4 is able to fully soak this as well. Julian remains invisible to all except Nova. Tony is out so it is back to Anna)
Thundercracker
" Dammit Tony, you shouldn't even be in here, " Anna thought as slid in to where she suspected might help give Julian a better opening to continue to attack.  She took a rising slice at Nova, as much to harry her strike against the damaged limb as to injure.  She deliberately left herself open, both to keep her away from anyone else and also knowing she could use the speed of her blood to dodge any counter attack.

 
 Spoiler 
all out attack against the same leg Karl blasted with the shotgun dex3, weapon3, sp1, all out 2, leg-2:  (7d10)[ 7 ][ 1 ][ 4 ][ 8 ][ 1 ][ 7 ][ 5 ](33) 
9 again:  (7d10)[ 3 ][ 6 ][ 8 ][ 7 ][ 2 ][ 7 ][ 10 ](43) 

looks like 1 success, assuming she doesn't miss due to defense, for 3 lethal.
 


" And where the hell are Rachel and Victor with the Dominate? " she thought.
Bennosuke
Anna chops low at Nova's leg. But the Gangrel steps back, surefooted despite the unbelievable damage her legs have endured. The jian swings through air, whistling through a clean cut.

(OOC: Rachel's turn)
Haval
With Nova distracted Rachel will dart in and aim to stab her in the back. This was at least a familiar way of fighting to her even if Nova was quick enough to get out of her way. And if she couldn't help to wear the Sheriff down perhaps she could get her to look her in the eye? Nova had the air of a vampire that would be able to shake her Dominate off but if it worked it would certainly be funny.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Str 2 + Weaponry 1 + Wp 3
 (6d10)[ 5 ][ 5 ][ 3 ][ 8 ][ 4 ][ 4 ](29) 
Any 10s
 (6d10)[ 2 ][ 3 ][ 3 ][ 8 ][ 6 ][ 3 ](25) 
 
Bennosuke
Everything was moving so quickly, that Rachel barely had time to think. She had spent time creeping up behind Nova, who was apparently still unaware of the stalking Ventrue. In a flash, Rachel plunges her knife into the meat of the Sheriff's upper shoulder, having aimed for her spine. Nova roars and spins, forcing the knife out as she does.

(OOC: Rachel is down to 1/6 WP. She gets one success since no Defense was used against her surprise attack and does 1L. It is now Karl's turn.)
Daishain
Karl fights the urge to panic as he chambers another shell and fires again, this time simply aiming for Nova's center of mass as he tries to back away. Calling out to Tony's ghoul he yells,   "Get him clear!"  
 
 Spoiler: OOC 
No tricks this time, if I'm counting right Nova's defense is down to just 1 after the prior attacks.
Dex+firearms-1def  (3d10)[ 10 ][ 1 ][ 1 ](12) 
ten again  (3d10)[ 4 ][ 10 ][ 3 ](17) 
 
Bennosuke
Karl's shotgun goes off, thunderously loud in the enclosed room. Nova's leg shakes with the impact, flaps of flesh whipping, but she barely reacts.

(OOC: First off, no defense against ranged weapons unless you have celerity. However, you get a -2 modifier for every ally in combat you are trying not to hit, which  with Julian, Anna, and Rachel present would be a -6. Even removing the defense, this gets knocked to a chance dice, which ends up being moot because Daishain rolled a 10 on that first dice. This ends up being 4 bashing, which Nova will soak with another point of BP via Resiliance)

The Sheriff's attention however stays on Karl, and she reaches for the detective with lightning speed.

(OOC: Nova rolls 4 successes on her grappling test, which is contested by Karl. If successful she will deal Lethal damage equal to the difference, and take one BP)
Bennosuke
Nova bats aside Karl's shotgun, the force nearly causing him to lose his balance. With her free hand she wraps under Karl's in what would be called a deep underhook in wrestling, and pulls herself close to Karl. The Mekhet experiences a sharp pain, as though the Sheriff's fangs were dripping venom, as they sink through his jacket and into the meat of his upper bicep. In a sick perversion of nature, Karl can feel his Vitae being drawn from the artery in his arm, into Nova's mouth.

(OOC: After applying Karl's defense, Nova gets 1 success, dealing 1L damage and taking one point of Vitae. The two are now engaged in a grappling contest. I have updated Karl's character box, and he is now down to 3 vitae. I could see a frenzy check coming in soon for Karl.)

There is a sudden wound that appears across Nova's arm, severing cloth, flesh and bone, but somehow not separating the limb fully above the elbow.

(OOC: Julian attacks. He deals 5L, Nova spends a vitae to soak but still takes 1L. It is now Anna's turn. )
Thundercracker
Anna struck at Nova's injured leg again, both to avoid the armored vest she wore and to try and limit her mobility.  She deliberately left herself open for a counterattack, because she knew she could use her vitae to move with lightning speed to safety, and that would at least get her off Karl.

 
 Spoiler 
If Nova attacks Anna, she will use celerity to make her auto-miss (and move into the hallway).
all out attack 2 + dex3 + weaponry3 + sp1 =  (9d10)[ 4 ][ 1 ][ 6 ][ 3 ][ 7 ][ 3 ][ 1 ][ 3 ][ 2 ](30) 
9 again:  (9d10)[ 7 ][ 5 ][ 8 ][ 6 ][ 3 ][ 1 ][ 4 ][ 4 ][ 9 ](47) 

Not sure how many attacks she's had against her this round so please subtract Nova's defense as appropriate.
 
Haval
Rachel will stab Nova again as hard as she can. Perhaps between all of them they could physically pry Nova off of Karl.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Spending the last Wp

Str 2 + Weaponry 1 + Wp 3 + All Out 2
 (8d10)[ 1 ][ 2 ][ 10 ][ 7 ][ 8 ][ 3 ][ 10 ][ 8 ](49) 
Any 10s
 (8d10)[ 6 ][ 9 ][ 5 ][ 6 ][ 6 ][ 9 ][ 10 ][ 2 ](53) 
 
Bennosuke
Anna chops low, and again Nova lifts a leg to swing herself out of the way, almost bringing Karl in the way of the attack. Anna's swing meets only air.

Rachel then pounces, driving the knife into Nova's shoulder blade with both hands on the weapon's hilt. The knife scraps bone before Rachel pulls the weapon out, covered in a thin red film of blood.

(OOC: Anna's attack misses. Rachel is the third to attack so Nova's defense is at that point knocked down to 3, which drops Rachel's roll to two successes. The knife is a 0L weapon, so she does 2L. Nova spends a BP to prevent taking damage and dropping into negative modifiers. Rachel is down to 0WP)

Karl struggles against Nova, who has the unlucky Mekhet in her iron grasp.

(OOC: It is Karl's turn, which means a contested grapple as he is the one with a higher initiative of the two. Rolled for Nova in the OOC thread, so Karl must match or beat 3 successes. Yes, I rolled 13 dice and got 3 successes)
Bennosuke
Pain courses through Karl's body as Nova bites down harder. Somewhere under the skin, something cracks. Fire burns in branching webs from Nova's fangs, making it hard no to scream.

(OOC: Nova does 3L as part of her violent feed. Character box updated. She takes 3 vitae, leaving Karl empty. There is no rule that Karl must Frenzy here, but it seems reasonable. However, Daishain, let me know what your thought is on this situation. Will hold on moving forward until we resolve this.)
Bennosuke
The pain grows and grows, and suddenly Karl is seeing red. His vision narrows to a pinpoint of fear and anger, and it becomes as if he is watching his own body from above, as something  else  pulls at his strings.

It becomes clear to all around (except maybe Nova) that Karl is losing control. The intelligence leaves his eyes as they fill with an animal cunning. His fangs draw longer, his expression a mix of feral rage and fear.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
 Unfortunately, Karl falls to Frenzy. He completes the tempted condition x2 and gets two beats. I'm giving a third beat as part of playing into the condition, because Daishain chose to accept the Frenzy roll and didn't have to. He now has 6xp and an additional two beats. As per my Discord post; I am going to leave you in relative control of Karl, and suggest one of two "Beast's desires" for you to pick from. I would suggest that either the Beast simply wants to flee and get as far away from danger as possible, or given the Beastial condition Karl has and the ongoing target, he wasnts to destroy Nova. Your call.
 


The door to the room bangs open as Victor comes stumbling in, pistol in one hand. His eyes go wide as he takes in the scene inside, and he utters a low curse.

Any attention Victor has gathered is drawn away immediately as Julian appears, his sword flashing as he cuts across Nova's back. The woman barely registers it, but this time, the rest of the back of her jacket tears away, and as it does, so does a protective chest plate, its shoulder strap severed. The piece of steel was part of armor meant to protect against staking attacks. Effortlessly, the Sworn of The Axe is sheathing his sword, and within a blink has retrieved a professionally made metal tipped wooden stake. " Someone help hold her still, " Julian growls, rage showing for the first time on his previously passive face.

Perhaps because the room is near the building's exterior and windowed, those inside can hear the faint wailing approach of sirens.

(OOC: Anna's turn)
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 The pain grows and grows, and suddenly Karl is seeing red. His vision narrows to a pinpoint of fear and anger, and it becomes as if he is watching his own body from above, as something  else  pulls at his strings.

It becomes clear to all around (except maybe Nova) that Karl is losing control. The intelligence leaves his eyes as they fill with an animal cunning. His fangs draw longer, his expression a mix of feral rage and fear.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
 Unfortunately, Karl falls to Frenzy. He completes the tempted condition x2 and gets two beats. I'm giving a third beat as part of playing into the condition, because Daishain chose to accept the Frenzy roll and didn't have to. He now has 6xp and an additional two beats. As per my Discord post; I am going to leave you in relative control of Karl, and suggest one of two "Beast's desires" for you to pick from. I would suggest that either the Beast simply wants to flee and get as far away from danger as possible, or given the Beastial condition Karl has and the ongoing target, he wasnts to destroy Nova. Your call.
 


The door to the room bangs open as Victor comes stumbling in, pistol in one hand. His eyes go wide as he takes in the scene inside, and he utters a low curse.

Any attention Victor has gathered is drawn away immediately as Julian appears, his sword flashing as he cuts across Nova's back. The woman barely registers it, but this time, the rest of the back of her jacket tears away, and as it does, so does a protective chest plate, its shoulder strap severed. The piece of steel was part of armor meant to protect against staking attacks. Effortlessly, the Sworn of The Axe is sheathing his sword, and within a blink has retrieved a professionally made metal tipped wooden stake. " Someone help hold her still, " Julian growls, rage showing for the first time on his previously passive face.

Perhaps because the room is near the building's exterior and windowed, those inside can hear the faint wailing approach of sirens.

(OOC: Anna's turn) 
 

 Anna Wu 

" Crap, " Anna thought.  It looked like Karl was about to lose control... who knew what he would do now.

"Hey, aren't I the one you want?" Anna asked Nova as she slashed as hard as she could, diagonally at her now unprotected torso.  Her swing took her nearly off balance, leaving her open for a counter attack.

 
 Spoiler 
all out attack2 + dex 3 + weapon 3 + sp1:  (9d10)[ 4 ][ 9 ][ 3 ][ 3 ][ 2 ][ 5 ][ 5 ][ 6 ][ 9 ](46) 
9 again:  (9d10)[ 49 ] 
Anna will use Celerity to dodge the counter if Nova attacks her and use the movement to duck outside of the room.
 
Haval
Rachel will follow Julian's suggestion and grasp hold of Nova's arm on the opposite side to Anna. She had no illusions about her own strength but perhaps she could annoy Nova enough to get her off Karl.

 
 Spoiler 

Strength 2 + Brawl 1
 (3d10)[ 2 ][ 2 ][ 9 ](13) 
Any 10s
 (3d10)[ 10 ][ 8 ][ 9 ](27) 
 
Bennosuke
Anna's attack rakes across Nova's torso, cutting another ragged gash. The wound is bloodless. Nova growls. The sheriff is yet unphased.

(OOC: Nova spends another BP to absorb the attack)

Rachel attempts to follow Julian's order, but Nova pulls away from the Ventrue's grasp. The gesture whips Karl around with her.

(OOC: Because it is back to Karl, we will go with another contested grapple. Karl must match two successes. Note he should get some benefits from being Frenzied)
Daishain
Karl snarls and wrenches in Nova's grasp, he reaches up and tries to claw at her eyes, desperate to get her to let go so he can get away.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
brawl+strength+1potency (2d10)[ 7 ][ 4 ](11) 
ten again  (2d10)[ 8 ][ 10 ](18) 
 
Bennosuke
Almost out of body, Karl watches as he struggles against Nova's grasp. Unable to escape. Unable to break free. Unable to stop Nova from sinking her fangs into him again and again. Pain sears from her bite marks through cords of veins and arteries, straight to the his lifeless heart. It is fire, consuming. The burning pain grows and grows and grows, till there is nothing else. All goes black for Karl.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
OOC: Nova has two successes over Karl and takes two more Vitae doing 2L for the bite. Because Karl's pool is empty, this instead does an additional 2L. This brings Karl to full boxes of damage with one pushed to aggravated, and pushes Karl into Torpor.

Nova's turn was spent grappling with Karl. It moves to Victor.
 


Karl stiffens, has body spasming for a moment before going fully rigid. Nova lets Karl's body fall and stares up at her surrounding enemies. Like a trapped wild beast she raises her shoulders, lips curl back, and roars.

Victor flies forward, and manages to to somehow grab a hold of the Sheriff's arm, wrapping both of his hands around one of her wrists. The Ventrue curses under his breath, eyes wide as he struggles to maintain his grip.

Julian lunges forward, thrusting with the stake like it were a fencing sword. There is a crack as the metal tip hits bone, but he comes away with the weapon, rather than leaving it thrust into her chest, with Nova still standing.

(OOC: Julian's attack did not do enough damage. Nova soaks using her Discipline. It is Anna's turn again)
Thundercracker
Anna cursed internally as Karl went down, and again swings her sword with all her might to try and do some kind of damage to the seemingly invincible Sheriff.

 
 Spoiler 
dex 3, weap 3, sp 1, all out 2:  (9d10)[ 2 ][ 9 ][ 4 ][ 8 ][ 5 ][ 8 ][ 5 ][ 1 ][ 3 ](45) 
9 again:  (9d10)[ 4 ][ 5 ][ 3 ][ 2 ][ 8 ][ 5 ][ 4 ][ 5 ][ 4 ](40) 
 
Haval
Feeling supremely irritated that she was even in this position, Rachel will try again by flinging her arms around the Sheriff's neck. Perhaps she could jam her knife into something important and see how well the Sheriff was able to shrug that off.

 
 Spoiler: ooc 

Str 2 + Brawl 1
 (3d10)[ 1 ][ 2 ][ 8 ](11) 
Any 10s
 (3d10)[ 5 ][ 10 ][ 6 ](21) 
 
Bennosuke
Anna strikes out, catching Nova on the arm extended by Victor. The swing should have enough force to sever the limb, but instead the jian bounces as if it had struck a metal bar, leaving a ragged gash in Nova's arm.

(OOC: Nova spends BP to soak the damage from Anna's strike)

Rachel stumbles forward, and tries to aid in grabbing hold of Nova.

(OOC: Nova's defence is dropped to 3, which still turns Rachel's roll into a chance dice with a dramatic failure. Before I proceed, anything you want to do about that?)
Bennosuke
(OOC: Rachel is down to 8BP)

As she stumbles, Rachel forces blood through her system, catching herself as she locks a hand around Nova's extended arm. Now she and Victor have a hold of the Sheriff. As Rachel begins fight for a better hold, Nova begins to attempt to break free.

(OOC: See OOC thread)
Bennosuke
Nova struggles against the grasp of the two younger vampire. She snarls as she wrenches her arm back, lips pulled back to show more teeth than should be physically possible, eyes wild with rage and fear. Victor continues to work on his two-on-one grip, somehow managing to pry her arm back and away from her body. Rachel instead threatens to restrain the free arm, and when Nova whips this away, she instead ducks low to grab a waist lock, and starts turning around the Sheriff's side to stay away from her fangs. Rachel has to force her face practically into Nova's burned but cold flesh to maintain the lock; taking in a bouquet of rotted and charred meat. The two hold on with all their might, both working to restrict Nova's ability to fight, but also her ability get away or dodge.

There is a sudden thump, an impact that both feel through Nova's entangled body. Julian had moved with lightning speed, slamming the stake through Nova's exposed back, just to the left of her thoracic spine, and into her heart. Nova never makes a sound. Her eyes go wide, and her lips tighten from their snarl into a near symmetric O. Then like Karl, the Sheriff's whole body goes rigid. Her arms curl up as if she were clawing at her neck, and her legs lock. Despite Victor and Rachel's grasp, Nova starts to go over, falling stiff as a log.

For a moment all is silent, but for the continued sound of approaching sirens. Then Julian simply says, " There, " his eyes still locked on the Sheriff. The man's face is hard; neither hateful nor placid, just a mask of darkness. He glances at Karl on the floor, then up at Anna and adds, " We had better move fast. "

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
Going to be wrapping this up shortly. Will leave time for any roleplaying, and for characters to do a quick "clean up". Feel free to attempt to do whatever you want, but to be clear, there is not time to do a deep clean of the Opera House, or spend more than maybe 5 minutes. This will likely lead to counting up beats shortly ect. I plan for a couple of epilogues, and will be reaching out to discuss these. This will come, if I can, while I'm on my 12 hour flight home, so hopefully I will have enough wifi.

Oh, and not rolling for Julian here. The PCs already did all the cool and hard ****. What would be the point of having things go south due to a bad npc roll at this point?
 
Thundercracker
 Anna Wu 

Anna paused as the stake dropped Nova.  The urge to finish her off came over her.  It had been nearly impossible to take her down, even with a perfectly executed trap.  But no, she couldn't act as executioner of D'Agnostino's Sheriff, even if the evidence of her acting against the Prince was overwhelming.  She sheathed her sword.

"Nice one.  Help me get Karl and Tony over to the ghouls down in the hallway.  A little drink and they should be back on their feet.  We'll need to take any Kindred Nova brought with her with us too," Anna said to whoever was still on their feet.  Hopefully with Tony awake again, he would be able to mobilize some resources, at least a place to stay.  Once they were drinking, Anna made sure to check Nova's torpid body for any items of interest.  Chances are she didn't have the mirror... but just in case.  If not, she would have to ask Julian to travel with her to the Briar Patch...
Bennosuke
Julian takes a look at the body's on the ground, and nods his head, but it takes him a long hesitant moment to reply. " Sure, " he says, gesturing at Karl, " but... you may want to wait to  revive  him. " He moves to start "collecting" Nova. Squatted down to reach one arm under each of the Sheriff's he adds, " Too much damage and drained into torpor. He's gonna need a lot of blood and may wake in Frenzy. No time for that now. "
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Julian takes a look at the body's on the ground, and nods his head, but it takes him a long hesitant moment to reply. " Sure, " he says, gesturing at Karl, " but... you may want to wait to  revive  him. " He moves to start "collecting" Nova. Squatted down to reach one arm under each of the Sheriff's he adds, " Too much damage and drained into torpor. He's gonna need a lot of blood and may wake in Frenzy. No time for that now. " 
 

"I'll take your word for it," Anna said.  Julian had a lot more experience with this sort of thing than she had.
Haval
The weight of Nova finally collapsing will bring Rachel down to her knees before she lets go. She'll take a moment to compose herself as she looks to the other people in the room. How burnt was Victor anyway?  'I suppose it could have been worse.'  She'll help with moving one of the torpored vampires if someone else was making an attempt.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
 The weight of Nova finally collapsing will bring Rachel down to her knees before she lets go. She'll take a moment to compose herself as she looks to the other people in the room. How burnt was Victor anyway?  'I suppose it could have been worse.'  She'll help with moving one of the torpored vampires if someone else was making an attempt. 
 

"Yeah, she could have had more Kindred with her.  That was a lot closer than I thought it would be," Anna said.
Haval
Rachel will wipe her knife on Nova's clothes before getting up.  'What are the chances that the rest of her people are going to take issue with what's happened here? Should I be looking over my shoulder for the Cartheans?'  To Victor,  'You may need a change of clothes.' 
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Haval 
 Rachel will wipe her knife on Nova's clothes before getting up.  'What are the chances that the rest of her people are going to take issue with what's happened here? Should I be looking over my shoulder for the Cartheans?'  To Victor,  'You may need a change of clothes.'  
 

"Considering she came here gunning for the Prince, you should be fine once he's back," Anna replied.  "Until then, it'd be better for us to stick together."
She paused and looked at Julian.

"There are a lot of ghouls here... do we want to take any of them with us?" Anna asked.
Haval
 
 Originally Posted by Thundercracker 
 "Considering she came here gunning for the Prince, you should be fine once he's back," Anna replied.  "Until then, it'd be better for us to stick together."
She paused and looked at Julian.

"There are a lot of ghouls here... do we want to take any of them with us?" Anna asked. 
 

Rachel doesn't look entirely convinced.  'I suppose we'll have to see if anyone else wants to defy the Prince to his face.' 
Bennosuke
Julian shakes his head at the question about the Carthians, " My guess is relations between the covenants are going to get a lot worse. Regardless of who started what, and regardless of how popular Nova was among The Rabble, I'm sure there are many who will use this against The Prince. " He pauses for a moment to lock eyes with Anna, before adding, " And possibly us. "

As they step out into the main hallway, dragging torpid bodies, the group catches sight of the downed Carthian in the black ski mask. Julian had nearly separated the man's lower and upper bodies, but the Carthian had simply collapsed, rather than turned to ash.
Thundercracker
 
 Originally Posted by Bennosuke 
 Julian shakes his head at the question about the Carthians, " My guess is relations between the covenants are going to get a lot worse. Regardless of who started what, and regardless of how popular Nova was among The Rabble, I'm sure there are many who will use this against The Prince. " He pauses for a moment to lock eyes with Anna, before adding, " And possibly us. "

As they step out into the main hallway, dragging torpid bodies, the group catches sight of the downed Carthian in the black ski mask. Julian had nearly separated the man's lower and upper bodies, but the Carthian had simply collapsed, rather than turned to ash. 
 

“They should all think twice before stealing from us,” Anna said.  She moved to the torpid Kindred in the ski mask and started dragging him along with the others.  “We still have to find it, but at least we’re one step closer.”
Haval
 'Well ideally.'  Rachel added. She'll take a moment to remove the Carthean's mask just in case she recognised him.
Bennosuke
" You'd be surprised how every Kindred will use any excuse to play the victim, " Julian says flatly.

(OOC: So let's discuss exit strategy. Three torpid bodies, ghouls outside can help. Anything else you want to try to bring or clean? Are we trying to obfuscate everyone?)